Pious thoughts vented in pithy ejaculations or, the way to make religious use of ordinary offered occasions. / By Richard Gove.
         Gove, R. (Richard), 1587-1668.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A85497 of text R208326 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E2132_1). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 167 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 77 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A85497
         Wing G1453
         Thomason E2132_1
         ESTC R208326
         99867284
         99867284
         119589
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A85497)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 119589)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 243:E2132[1])
      
       
         
           
             Pious thoughts vented in pithy ejaculations or, the way to make religious use of ordinary offered occasions. / By Richard Gove.
             Gove, R. (Richard), 1587-1668.
          
           [6], 144, [2] p.
           
             Printed by J.G. for R. Royston, at the Angel in Ivie-Lane,
             London :
             1658.
          
           
             Advertisement leaf follows text.
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "August".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Quotations, maxims, etc. -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A85497  R208326  (Thomason E2132_1).  civilwar no Pious thoughts vented in pithy ejaculations:  or, the way to make religious use of ordinary offered occasions. / By Richard Gove. Gove, R. (Richard) 1658    28821 17 10 0 0 0 0 9 B  The  rate of 9 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2007-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-09 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-10 Elspeth Healey
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-10 Elspeth Healey
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           PIOUS
           THOUGHTS
           
             VENTED
          
           In
           pithy
           Ejaculations
           .
           
             OR
             ,
          
           THE
           WAY
           TO
           MAKE
           A
           RELIGIOUS
           USE
           OF
           ordinary
           offered
           occasions
           .
        
         
           
             By
          
           RICHARD
           GOVE
           .
        
         
           2
           Thess.
           5.
           17.
           
        
         
           Pray
           continually
           .
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             G.
          
           for
           R.
           ROYSTON
           ,
           at
           the
           Angel
           in
           
             Ivie-lane
             .
          
        
         
           1658.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           ALL
           THOSE
           that
           are
           desirous
           to
           make
           a
           Religious
           use
           of
           ordinary
           offered
           occasions
           :
           
             R.
             G.
          
           (
           VVho
           desires
           to
           further
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           everlasting
           good
           of
           his
           peoples
           soules
           )
           Dedicateth
           this
           ensuing
           TREATISE
           .
        
         
           Zacharias
           ,
           cum
           loqui
           non
           potuit
           ,
           scripsit
           .
        
         
           Luk.
           1.
           20.
           
           &
           63.
           
           Ambros.
        
      
       
       
       
         
           A
           WORD
           OF
           Advise
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           ALl
           ordinary
           offered
           occasions
           should
           be
           to
           a
           Christian
           ,
           as
           are
           Spectacles
           to
           a
           weak
           or
           dim
           sight
           ,
           which
           not
           onely
           looketh
           on
           them
           ,
           but
           through
           them
           too
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           help
           seeth
           that
           ,
           that
           without
           them
           was
           hardly
           discernable
           .
           These
           Spectacles
           I
           have
           made
           use
           of
           in
           this
           ensuing
           
           Treatise
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           help
           of
           them
           have
           discovered
           what
           Religious
           use
           may
           be
           made
           of
           such
           ordinary
           offered
           occasions
           .
           If
           this
           like
           thee
           which
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           make
           use
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           if
           not
           ,
           let
           me
           see
           a
           better
           forme
           of
           thine
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           gladly
           make
           use
           of
           that
           ,
           and
           be
           thy
           Debtor
           for
           it
           .
           Howsoever
           let
           us
           pray
           one
           for
           another
           ,
           which
           for
           his
           part
           he
           shall
           not
           cease
           to
           doe
           ,
           who
           is
        
         
           
             Thine
             hearty
             well-wisher
             in
             what
             may
             be
             for
             thy
             Souls
             good
             ,
             Richard
             Gove
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           PIOUS
           THOUGHTS
           
             VENTED
          
           In
           pithy
           Ejaculations
           :
           
             OR
             ,
          
           The
           way
           to
           make
           a
           Religious
           use
           of
           ordinary
           offered
           occasions
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               a
               mans
               first
               awaking
               in
               the
               morning
               .
            
          
           
             LORD
             grant
             me
             thy
             grace
             ,
             to
             awake
             
             out
             of
             the
             sleep
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             live
             righteously
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
          
        
         
           
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               putting
               off
               of
               a
               foule
               shirt
               ,
               and
               the
               putting
               on
               of
               a
               clean
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             grant
             me
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             
             every
             day
             be
             more
             and
             more
             enabled
             to
             put
             off
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             on
             the
             new
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               a
               mans
               arising
               out
               of
               his
               bed
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             grant
             me
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             arise
             out
             of
             the
             bed
             of
             my
             carnall
             security
             ,
             
             whereon
             I
             have
             so
             long
             layn
             .
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               a
               mans
               putting
               on
               of
               his
               clothes
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             clothe
             thou
             me
             with
             the
             robes
             of
             
             thy
             Sons
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             blessed
             Spirit
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             put
             on
             upon
             my
             soul
             that
             new
             Man
             which
             after
             thee
             is
             created
             in
             holinesse
             and
             true
             righteousnesse
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               a
               mans
               kembing
               of
               his
               head
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thy
             Word
             doth
             assure
             me
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             hairs
             of
             my
             head
             are
             numbred
             ,
             and
             
             that
             not
             one
             of
             them
             doth
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             perish
             without
             thine
             especiall
             Providence
             :
             Oh
             grant
             me
             therefore
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             still
             remember
             this
             ,
             and
             learn
             thereby
             more
             and
             more
             to
             depend
             upon
             thy
             fatherly
             care
             ,
             and
             gracious
             providence
             over
             me
             for
             greater
             matters
             ,
             seeing
             
             
             thou
             art
             so
             providentially
             carefull
             for
             me
             in
             these
             least
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             VI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               washing
               of
               a
               mans
               face
               and
               hands
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             wash
             thou
             me
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             
             thy
             Son
             ,
             and
             my
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             all
             my
             sins
             past
             :
             and
             let
             thy
             blessed
             Spirit
             by
             his
             grace
             wash
             and
             
             clense
             my
             soul
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             from
             the
             power
             and
             pollution
             of
             them
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               a
               mans
               washing
               of
               his
               feet
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             my
             affections
             are
             the
             feet
             of
             my
             
             soule
             ,
             and
             doe
             carry
             that
             ,
             as
             these
             other
             doe
             my
             body
             :
             and
             passing
             through
             the
             foule
             and
             filthy
             wayes
             of
             sin
             ,
             cannot
             but
             be
             much
             more
             defiled
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             then
             these
             are
             in
             mine
             .
             O
             wash
             them
             therefore
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             by
             
             the
             powerfull
             work
             of
             thy
             grace
             from
             all
             former
             pollutions
             ,
             and
             being
             thus
             washed
             ,
             keep
             me
             from
             defiling
             them
             again
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               a
               mans
               paring
               of
               his
               Nailes
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             captive
             Damosell
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             before
             she
             could
             be
             the
             wife
             of
             him
             
             that
             tooke
             her
             in
             warre
             ,
             must
             first
             have
             her
             Nailes
             pared
             .
             And
             therefore
             how
             shall
             I
             ever
             hope
             to
             be
             espoused
             to
             my
             Saviour
             
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             be
             presented
             unto
             him
             as
             a
             pure
             Virgin
             ,
             except
             I
             doe
             cut
             off
             those
             excrements
             of
             
               *
            
             naughtinesse
             ,
             
             which
             are
             so
             lothsome
             to
             thee
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             good
             men
             ?
             which
             that
             I
             may
             the
             better
             doe
             ,
             Lord
             give
             me
             thy
             grace
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               a
               mans
               looking
               his
               face
               in
               a
               Glasse
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             ,
             that
             as
             by
             looking
             in
             this
             Glasse
             ,
             I
             doe
             see
             the
             spots
             ,
             and
             other
             deformities
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             so
             by
             looking
             into
             thy
             word
             ,
             I
             may
             see
             the
             
             spots
             ,
             and
             other
             deformities
             of
             my
             Soul
             ,
             and
             may
             learne
             to
             amend
             them
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             X.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               a
               mans
               brushing
               of
               his
               Clothes
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             that
             I
             were
             as
             carefull
             to
             clense
             
             my
             Soul
             from
             my
             sins
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             to
             clense
             my
             clothes
             from
             the
             spots
             and
             dust
             which
             are
             on
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               a
               mans
               putting
               on
               of
               some
               Upper-garment
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             my
             desire
             is
             not
             to
             be
             unclothed
             ,
             
             but
             to
             be
             clothed
             upon
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             that
             house
             which
             is
             from
             Heaven
             .
             And
             that
             I
             may
             not
             faile
             of
             this
             my
             desire
             ,
             
             Lord
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             put
             on
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             and
             that
             both
             by
             believing
             in
             his
             merits
             ,
             and
             by
             living
             according
             to
             his
             manners
             ,
             whilest
             I
             am
             here
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               womans
               spending
               much
               time
               in
               her
               neat
               and
               curious
               dressing
               of
               her selfe
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             that
             I
             were
             as
             carefull
             to
             adorn
             and
             
             trim
             my
             soul
             to
             make
             it
             pleasant
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             this
             woman
             is
             to
             adorn
             and
             trim
             her
             body
             to
             make
             that
             pleasing
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               child
               crying
               after
               his
               father
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             send
             forth
             the
             spirit
             of
             thy
             Son
             into
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             in
             all
             my
             distresses
             
             cry
             Abba
             Father
             unto
             thee
             ,
             as
             thy
             child
             should
             doe
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               abhorring
               a
               filthy
               and
               nasty
               thing
               .
            
          
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             have
             thy
             grace
             
             thus
             to
             abhorre
             evill
             ,
             both
             in
             my self
             and
             others
             !
          
        
         
         
           
             XV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Carvers
               cutting
               and
               framing
               of
               a
               curious
               Image
               out
               of
               stone
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             my
             heart
             is
             stony
             ,
             yet
             canst
             thou
             
             out
             of
             this
             stony
             disposition
             of
             mine
             with
             infinitely
             more
             ease
             make
             it
             an
             heart
             of
             flesh
             ,
             and
             me
             a
             child
             of
             Abraham
             ;
             which
             my
             hearty
             desire
             and
             prayer
             unto
             thee
             is
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             doe
             for
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Sunne-rising
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             grant
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Sunne
             
             of
             Righteousnesse
             may
             also
             arise
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             beames
             of
             saving
             knowledge
             dispell
             more
             and
             more
             the
             darknesse
             of
             ignorance
             in
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               giving
               an
               account
               of
               monies
               received
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             will
             be
             one
             day
             my
             case
             ,
             
             and
             I
             know
             not
             how
             soon
             nor
             how
             suddenly
             I
             shall
             be
             called
             to
             make
             this
             my
             account
             before
             thee
             .
             O
             give
             me
             thy
             grace
             therefore
             that
             I
             may
             live
             in
             a
             continuall
             
             expectation
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             may
             accordingly
             provide
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               teaching
               to
               cast
               account
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             teach
             me
             to
             number
             my
             dayes
             
             that
             I
             may
             apply
             my
             heart
             unto
             wisdome
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               locking
               and
               bolting
               of
               a
               door
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             shut
             thou
             me
             in
             with
             the
             bolts
             of
             
             thy
             fatherly
             providence
             and
             mercy
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             I
             be
             safe
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             XX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               lock
               hardly
               to
               be
               unlocked
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             how
             unwilling
             and
             unable
             am
             I
             of
             my self
             to
             open
             my
             mouth
             to
             speak
             to
             thy
             praise
             ;
             to
             open
             mine
             ears
             to
             heare
             thy
             word
             with
             profit
             and
             comfort
             ,
             and
             to
             open
             my
             heart
             to
             attend
             thereunto
             for
             my
             souls
             good
             !
             O
             doe
             thou
             therefore
             which
             hast
             the
             key
             of
             David
             ,
             and
             openest
             ,
             
             and
             no
             man
             shutteth
             ,
             and
             shuttest
             ,
             and
             
             no
             man
             openeth
             ,
             open
             all
             these
             unto
             me
             
             by
             the
             power
             and
             might
             of
             thy
             gracious
             help
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               hen
               with
               her
               chickens
               under
               her
               wings
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             how
             often
             wouldst
             thou
             have
             gathered
             me
             as
             this
             Hen
             doth
             her
             chickens
             
             under
             her
             wings
             ?
             but
             I
             would
             not
             :
             yet
             now
             seeing
             my
             former
             errour
             and
             present
             danger
             ,
             I
             doe
             runne
             unto
             thee
             ,
             beseeching
             thee
             to
             shelter
             me
             under
             the
             
             shadow
             of
             thy
             wings
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             me
             now
             and
             alwayes
             for
             thy
             mercies
             sake
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               young
               lusty
               strong
               man
               taking
               a
               fall
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             brings
             to
             my
             mind
             the
             falls
             
             and
             sins
             of
             David
             ,
             Peter
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             thy
             children
             mentioned
             in
             Scripture
             :
             and
             it
             doth
             shew
             me
             what
             the
             best
             of
             us
             all
             are
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             leave
             us
             to
             our selves
             .
             Lord-therefore
             evermore
             support
             me
             with
             thy
             grace
             ,
             and
             keep
             me
             in
             thy
             feare
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               one
               that
               had
               adopted
               another
               mans
               Son
               for
               his
               own
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             doe
             believe
             that
             thus
             thou
             hast
             
             dealt
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             hast
             adopted
             me
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             be
             thy
             Son
             ,
             who
             am
             by
             nature
             the
             child
             of
             wrath
             .
             
             Lord
             ,
             let
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             adoption
             ,
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             witnesse
             the
             same
             unto
             my
             spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               one
               knocking
               at
               a
               door
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thou
             hast
             knocked
             often
             at
             the
             door
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             hast
             called
             and
             
             cried
             often
             unto
             me
             to
             open
             unto
             thee
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             hitherunto
             turned
             the
             deafe
             eare
             ,
             and
             not
             opened
             unto
             thee
             .
             Lord
             ,
             forgive
             me
             this
             my
             great
             unkindnesse
             past
             ,
             and
             seeing
             I
             have
             neither
             will
             nor
             power
             of
             my self
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             doe
             thou
             (
             which
             hast
             the
             key
             of
             David
             ,
             that
             openeth
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             shutteth
             )
             open
             the
             door
             of
             my
             heart
             and
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             sup
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             abide
             with
             me
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             XXV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Candle
               lighted
               with
               a
               Tinder-box
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             see
             by
             this
             how
             prone
             and
             apt
             
             my
             corrupt
             nature
             is
             to
             commit
             sin
             upon
             every
             occasion
             offered
             ,
             unlesse
             thou
             by
             thy
             grace
             dost
             prevent
             it
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             speedier
             conjunction
             betwixt
             the
             sparkes
             of
             fire
             strucken
             amongst
             tinder
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             betwixt
             my
             corrupt
             nature
             and
             sin
             ,
             when
             once
             an
             occasion
             is
             offered
             .
             Lord
             therefore
             keepe
             me
             by
             thy
             grace
             from
             all
             such
             offered
             occasions
             ,
             or
             from
             entertaining
             of
             them
             when
             they
             are
             thus
             offered
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               game
               at
               Tables
               .
            
          
           
             VVHen
             a
             man
             playeth
             a
             game
             at
             Tables
             ,
             I
             see
             the
             chance
             is
             not
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             but
             to
             play
             it
             well
             it
             is
             :
             so
             the
             chances
             and
             changes
             of
             this
             world
             which
             doe
             betide
             me
             ,
             were
             not
             in
             my
             
             power
             to
             prevent
             them
             ,
             but
             having
             betided
             me
             ,
             I
             must
             manage
             ,
             and
             bear
             them
             as
             well
             as
             I
             can
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             may
             doe
             it
             as
             I
             should
             doe
             ,
             Lord
             doe
             thou
             by
             thy
             grace
             enable
             me
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Scullions
               taking
               off
               of
               a
               pot
               ful
               of
               good
               meat
               from
               the
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             mine
             owne
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             mens
             infirmitie
             ,
             how
             easie
             a
             matter
             it
             is
             for
             any
             base
             fellow
             ,
             to
             take
             any
             
             of
             us
             ,
             even
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             most
             accomplished
             with
             grace
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             soothing
             talk
             ,
             and
             insinuating
             flatteries
             ,
             to
             transport
             and
             carry
             us
             (
             as
             it
             were
             by
             the
             cares
             )
             whether
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             if
             thou
             by
             thy
             grace
             prevent
             it
             not
             .
             Lord
             therefore
             
             strengthen
             me
             by
             thy
             grace
             against
             all
             such
             miscarriages
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               Relation
               of
               a
               Merchant-Adventurers
               dangerous
               Voyage
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             mans
             case
             and
             mine
             are
             very
             like
             ;
             for
             with
             vain
             hopes
             (
             as
             with
             a
             prosperous
             gale
             of
             winde
             )
             I
             have
             often
             been
             allured
             to
             hoise
             up
             the
             Sailes
             of
             my
             desires
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             perillous
             Sea
             of
             this
             world
             with
             worldly
             minded
             men
             ;
             but
             before
             that
             ever
             I
             could
             arrive
             unto
             the
             wicked
             Haven
             to
             which
             in
             my
             setting
             
             forth
             I
             aymed
             ,
             with
             how
             many
             desperate
             dangers
             have
             I
             encountred
             ?
             One
             while
             I
             have
             been
             tossed
             with
             tempestuous
             stormes
             of
             troubles
             ,
             crosses
             ,
             and
             vexations
             :
             sometimes
             lifted
             up
             with
             hopes
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             should
             touch
             the
             Heavens
             ;
             sometimes
             dejected
             ,
             and
             cast
             down
             with
             fear
             ,
             is
             if
             I
             should
             be
             swallowed
             in
             the
             gulph
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             in
             the
             hell
             of
             despair
             ;
             now
             in
             danger
             to
             dash
             against
             the
             rocks
             of
             viiolence
             and
             oppression
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             to
             split
             upon
             the
             unperceived
             Quick-sands
             of
             treacherie
             and
             falshood
             :
             sometimes
             I
             have
             been
             carried
             in
             an
             uncouth
             vastnesse
             ,
             in
             hazard
             to
             lose
             my self
             in
             the
             by-pathes
             ●f
             errour
             ;
             sometimes
             I
             have
             passed
             through
             the
             straits
             ,
             having
             been
             beset
             with
             many
             perils
             ,
             here
             Scylla
             ,
             there
             Charybdis
             ;
             being
             ready
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             one
             ,
             whilst
             with
             my
             most
             provident
             care
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             escape
             the
             other
             .
             And
             if
             I
             have
             chanced
             to
             escape
             these
             ,
             (
             as
             who
             ever
             escaped
             them
             all
             ?
             )
             with
             how
             many
             wicked
             fiends
             have
             I
             been
             beset
             ,
             as
             with
             so
             many
             Pirats
             ,
             ready
             to
             rob
             me
             of
             all
             those
             rich
             wares
             of
             Gods
             spiritual
             graces
             ,
             and
             to
             enchain
             me
             in
             their
             gallies
             of
             endlesse
             bondage
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             missed
             of
             these
             too
             ,
             and
             have
             had
             a
             faire
             calm
             of
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             a
             comfortable
             sun-shine
             
             of
             worldly
             favours
             throughout
             my
             whole
             passage
             ,
             yet
             my
             danger
             hath
             not
             been
             any
             way
             abated
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             increased
             .
             For
             being
             thus
             becalmed
             ,
             I
             have
             many
             times
             had
             neither
             power
             nor
             will
             to
             goe
             forward
             to
             the
             blessed
             Haven
             of
             Heaven
             :
             but
             contrary-wise
             being
             bewitched
             with
             the
             Syrens
             songes
             of
             carnall
             alluring
             pleasures
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             so
             strongly
             taken
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             I
             thought
             Heaven
             to
             be
             no where
             but
             there
             ,
             till
             I
             was
             in
             the
             end
             like
             to
             be
             devoured
             by
             them
             by
             whom
             I
             was
             first
             allured
             .
             That
             therefore
             I
             may
             the
             better
             passe
             over
             this
             troublesome
             Sea
             ,
             and
             avoid
             all
             these
             dangers
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             come
             to
             my
             desired
             haven
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             Lord
             let
             thy
             true
             Church
             be
             my
             ship
             ,
             thy
             holy
             word
             
             my
             Card
             and
             Compasse
             ,
             thy
             blessed
             Spirit
             my
             Pilot
             ,
             thy
             good
             Angels
             my
             Convoy
             ,
             and
             doe
             thou
             thy selfe
             alwayes
             watch
             over
             me
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             thy
             speciall
             
             providence
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               fish
               taken
               with
               a
               Hooke
               and
               Line
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             is
             an
             Emblem
             of
             my
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             the
             Devils
             subtilty
             ;
             he
             like
             
             the
             cunning
             fiisher
             hides
             the
             hooke
             of
             his
             temptations
             under
             the
             bait
             of
             some
             pleasing
             
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             I
             like
             the
             silly
             fish
             ,
             whilest
             I
             am
             looking
             on
             his
             pleasing
             bait
             and
             coveting
             that
             ,
             am
             caught
             with
             his
             Soul-destroying
             hooke
             ;
             from
             which
             good
             Lord
             deliver
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               stubborn
               and
               refractory
               Oxe
               going
               under
               the
               Yoke
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             herein
             I
             see
             mine
             owne
             folly
             ;
             for
             
             whereas
             thy
             yoke
             of
             affliction
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             put
             upon
             my
             neck
             ,
             might
             be
             carried
             by
             me
             ,
             if
             not
             with
             ease
             ,
             yet
             without
             any
             great
             pain
             ,
             if
             I
             would
             goe
             quietly
             and
             patiently
             under
             it
             ,
             submitting
             my self
             therein
             to
             thy
             divine
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ;
             
             I
             see
             that
             by
             my
             much
             striving
             and
             strugling
             ,
             it
             doth
             both
             offend
             others
             and
             hurt
             my selfe
             ,
             as
             the
             refractory
             Oxe
             doth
             both
             wrong
             his
             fellow
             ,
             and
             wring
             his
             own
             neck
             by
             this
             his
             reluctancy
             .
             Lord
             give
             me
             grace
             therefore
             in
             all
             mine
             afflictions
             to
             look
             up
             to
             thy
             visiting
             hand
             therein
             ,
             and
             patiently
             to
             submit
             thereunto
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             XXXI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               rowing
               a
               boat
               against
               the
               stream
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             herein
             I
             see
             what
             I
             am
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             what
             Iam
             by
             grace
             .
             This
             boat
             (
             were
             there
             no
             Oares
             to
             set
             it
             forward
             )
             would
             goe
             down
             the
             stream
             and
             go
             backward
             of
             his
             owne
             accord
             ,
             but
             to
             go
             forward
             against
             the
             stream
             I
             see
             there
             is
             no
             possibility
             longer
             then
             the
             boat-man
             with
             his
             Oares
             doth
             enforce
             it
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             forward
             .
             And
             so
             Lord
             it
             is
             with
             me
             ,
             of
             mine
             own
             accord
             Iam
             apt
             to
             go
             backward
             
             in
             grace
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             but
             to
             goe
             forward
             therein
             (
             it
             being
             against
             the
             streame
             and
             tide
             of
             mine
             affections
             and
             naturall
             corruption
             )
             I
             cannot
             without
             the
             assisting
             Oares
             of
             thy
             grace
             ,
             which
             Lord
             I
             beseech
             
             thee
             to
             grant
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             grace
             to
             ●ply
             them
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             as
             thy
             child
             should
             doe
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               Fire
               raked
               up
               under
               the
               Ashes
               .
            
          
           
             HEre
             is
             no
             token
             of
             fire
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             neither
             light
             ,
             nor
             heat
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             
             any
             smoke
             :
             and
             yet
             when
             the
             ashes
             are
             taken
             away
             ,
             there
             will
             fire
             appear
             ,
             which
             with
             blowing
             ,
             and
             the
             supply
             of
             new
             fewell
             will
             soon
             kindle
             again
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             great
             flame
             .
             And
             why
             (
             Lord
             )
             may
             not
             this
             be
             my
             case
             ,
             in
             whom
             for
             the
             present
             there
             is
             so
             little
             appearance
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             ?
             Oh
             remove
             then
             from
             me
             the
             ashes
             of
             my
             sinfull
             corruption
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             stirr
             up
             the
             coles
             of
             those
             gracious
             gifts
             which
             I
             
             have
             formerly
             felt
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             
             blessed
             Spirit
             with
             the
             quickning
             gale
             of
             his
             gracious
             breath
             quicken
             and
             revive
             them
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             return
             to
             their
             wonted
             ,
             or
             increase
             to
             a
             greater
             flame
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               Dog
               barking
               at
               strangers
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             Dog
             doth
             not
             use
             to
             bark
             at
             any
             of
             the
             houshold
             ,
             but
             fawneth
             on
             them
             all
             ;
             only
             I
             see
             if
             a
             stranger
             approch
             ,
             or
             come
             neer
             the
             house
             ,
             he
             will
             bark
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             bite
             him
             too
             :
             so
             deal
             the
             wicked
             men
             of
             the
             world
             with
             me
             ,
             they
             
             be
             alwayes
             barking
             at
             me
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             by
             their
             slanders
             and
             back-bitings
             
             do
             bite
             me
             too
             .
             But
             Lord
             here
             is
             my
             comfort
             ,
             that
             this
             sheweth
             me
             to
             be
             a
             
             stranger
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             sinful
             courses
             ;
             and
             my
             hearty
             desire
             and
             prayer
             is
             that
             I
             may
             continue
             still
             so
             to
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               pounding
               Spices
               in
               a
               Mortar
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             Spice
             being
             whole
             had
             little
             or
             no
             smell
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             being
             bruised
             and
             beaten
             ,
             I
             perceive
             it
             maketh
             a
             sweet
             and
             odoriferous
             smell
             throughout
             the
             whole
             house
             :
             so
             't
             is
             with
             the
             graces
             of
             God
             in
             
             my
             heart
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             remain
             therein
             whole
             and
             sound
             without
             disturbance
             ,
             little
             good
             comes
             by
             them
             to
             my self
             or
             others
             ,
             but
             being
             well
             beaten
             ,
             and
             pounded
             in
             the
             Mortar
             of
             affliction
             ,
             they
             afford
             a
             sweet
             smell
             in
             the
             nostrills
             of
             God
             and
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             become
             advantagious
             
             to
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             and
             to
             mine
             own
             and
             others
             good
             .
             Lord
             therefore
             evermore
             so
             beat
             and
             pound
             me
             in
             this
             Mortar
             ,
             rather
             then
             that
             I
             should
             continue
             whole
             ,
             and
             uselesse
             for
             these
             ends
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             XXXV
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Lanthorn
               and
               Candle
               carried
               before
               one
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             that
             thy
             word
             O
             Lord
             might
             be
             a
             
             Lanthorn
             unto
             my
             feet
             ,
             and
             a
             light
             unto
             my
             steps
             ,
             to
             direct
             and
             guide
             me
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             thy
             Commandments
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               wearing
               a
               Seal
               at
               his
               Hand-wrist
               .
            
          
           
             SWeet
             Jesus
             my
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             set
             
             me
             (
             I
             pray
             thee
             )
             on
             thine
             heart
             as
             a
             Seal
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Signet
             on
             thine
             arm
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             never
             be
             forgotten
             of
             thee
             ,
             or
             removed
             out
             of
             thy
             love
             and
             favour
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               drawing
               another
               after
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             none
             can
             come
             unto
             
             thee
             ,
             except
             thou
             draw
             him
             :
             oh
             draw
             me
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             run
             after
             thee
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             XXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               one
               enquiring
               after
               a
               lost
               Sheep
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             have
             gone
             astray
             like
             a
             lost
             sheep
             ,
             oh
             seek
             thy
             servant
             ,
             and
             bring
             
             me
             home
             again
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             thy
             flock
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             joy
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             in
             thy
             Salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               carrying
               an
               heavy
               Burthen
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             mine
             iniquities
             are
             gone
             over
             my
             head
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             an
             heavy
             burthen
             too
             
             heavy
             for
             me
             to
             bear
             :
             oh
             doe
             thou
             therefore
             (
             which
             hast
             promised
             to
             ease
             all
             
             those
             that
             are
             heavy
             laden
             with
             the
             burthen
             of
             their
             sins
             when
             they
             come
             unto
             thee
             )
             give
             ease
             and
             rest
             to
             my
             wearied
             foul
             ,
             which
             now
             cometh
             unto
             thee
             for
             ease
             and
             comfort
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             XL
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               a
               Temptation
               to
               strain
               ones
               Conscience
               for
               a
               litle
               extraordinary
               gain
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             (
             I
             see
             )
             I
             may
             enrich
             my self
             by
             unjust
             gain
             ;
             but
             alas
             what
             shall
             I
             be
             advantaged
             ,
             if
             for
             this
             gain
             I
             must
             
             lose
             my
             soul
             for
             ever
             ?
             Lord
             therefore
             keep
             me
             from
             this
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             other
             meanes
             and
             waies
             of
             enriching
             my self
             by
             ill
             and
             unjustly
             gotten
             goods
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               Lawyer
               pleading
               at
               the
               Bar
               for
               his
               Client
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             am
             greviously
             accused
             by
             the
             Devil
             and
             mine
             own
             Conscience
             for
             
             being
             a
             grievous
             sinner
             in
             thy
             sight
             :
             and
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             indeed
             ,
             and
             have
             nothing
             to
             answer
             ,
             or
             say
             for
             my self
             .
             Oh
             sweet
             Jesus
             be
             thou
             therefore
             my
             Advocate
             ,
             and
             appear
             thou
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             plead
             thou
             my
             cause
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             I
             be
             justified
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             mine
             enemies
             mouthes
             shall
             be
             stopped
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             XLII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               an
               Alien
               made
               a
               free
               Denizen
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             am
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             state
             
             of
             unregeneration
             ,
             an
             Alien
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             a
             stranger
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             promise
             :
             but
             thou
             which
             canst
             make
             those
             that
             be
             afar
             off
             to
             become
             near
             by
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ;
             by
             that
             same
             bloud
             ,
             do
             thou
             ,
             of
             an
             Alien
             
             and
             Forrainer
             make
             me
             a
             free
             Denizen
             of
             
             thy
             Heavenly
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             the
             the
             grace
             to
             lead
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             my
             Conversation
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             it
             becometh
             those
             that
             be
             Citizens
             with
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             houshold
             of
             God
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               coming
               and
               entertainment
               of
               a
               great
               Ambassadour
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             what
             a
             do
             is
             here
             to
             entertain
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
             an
             earthly
             prince
             !
             and
             what
             priviledges
             have
             they
             for
             the
             security
             of
             their
             persons
             and
             honours
             !
             
             and
             yet
             how
             are
             the
             Ministers
             of
             thy
             
             word
             ,
             (
             who
             are
             thy
             Ambassadours
             )
             every where
             slighted
             ,
             scorned
             ,
             and
             contemned
             ?
             Lord
             lay
             not
             this
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             but
             in
             mercy
             look
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             amend
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLIV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               laborious
               Ant
               or
               Pismire
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             Lord
             ,
             this
             poor
             silly
             creature
             laboureth
             
             hard
             in
             Summer
             to
             provide
             for
             Winter
             ,
             and
             that
             onely
             by
             the
             instinct
             of
             nature
             :
             Oh
             added
             unto
             my
             nature
             ,
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             much
             more
             in
             the
             Summer
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             health
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             think
             of
             the
             Winter
             of
             death
             ,
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             adversity
             ,
             and
             make
             provision
             for
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               shooting
               match
               at
               Buts
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             I
             see
             some
             shooting
             above
             the
             Mark
             ,
             others
             under
             it
             ;
             some
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             others
             on
             the
             left
             ;
             at
             last
             cometh
             one
             and
             hit's
             the
             mark
             it self
             :
             and
             just
             so
             dealeth
             Death
             with
             us
             ;
             sometimes
             it
             shooteth
             above
             us
             ,
             and
             
             takes
             away
             our
             Superiours
             and
             Elders
             ;
             sometimes
             beneath
             us
             ,
             and
             takes
             away
             our
             Inferiours
             ,
             and
             younger
             ;
             sometimes
             on
             the
             right-hand
             ,
             and
             taketh
             away
             our
             dear
             friends
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             on
             the
             left-hand
             ,
             and
             taketh
             away
             our
             deadly
             foes
             ;
             and
             happy
             were
             we
             if
             we
             could
             take
             these
             as
             warning
             arrowes
             shot
             from
             a
             loving
             
             hand
             ,
             to
             warn
             us
             to
             look
             to
             our selves
             :
             but
             such
             is
             our
             improvidence
             ,
             that
             we
             will
             not
             lay
             these
             fair
             warnings
             to
             heart
             ,
             but
             go
             on
             still
             in
             our
             carnall
             security
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             (
             and
             it
             may
             be
             when
             we
             look
             least
             for
             it
             )
             it
             shoots
             also
             to
             us
             our selves
             ;
             and
             wo
             be
             unto
             us
             if
             it
             find
             us
             unprovided
             .
             Lord
             give
             us
             therefore
             the
             grace
             ,
             so
             to
             think
             of
             Death
             every
             day
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             to
             be
             our
             dying
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               man
               felling
               ,
               or
               cuiting
               down
               a
               Tree
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             the
             Axe
             laid
             to
             the
             root
             of
             this
             tree
             ,
             to
             cut
             it
             down
             :
             This
             tree
             
             is
             a
             refemblance
             of
             me
             ;
             his
             root
             of
             my
             heart
             and
             conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             Axe
             of
             thy
             word
             ,
             which
             hath
             strook
             me
             ,
             and
             pierced
             
             me
             often
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             the
             very
             heart
             by
             the
             Ministery
             thereof
             :
             But
             because
             there
             
             hath
             followed
             upon
             it
             no
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             what
             can
             I
             now
             expect
             
             (
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             deal
             with
             me
             in
             justice
             )
             but
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             now
             also
             lay
             to
             me
             the
             axe
             of
             thy
             judgements
             ,
             and
             cut
             me
             down
             therewith
             ,
             and
             cast
             me
             into
             hell
             fire
             ?
             To
             prevent
             which
             ,
             Lord
             make
             me
             more
             and
             more
             sensible
             of
             the
             strokes
             of
             thy
             former
             Axe
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             grace
             to
             amend
             my
             life
             thereby
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               new
               born
               babe
               seeking
               after
               ,
               and
               sucking
               the
               Nurses
               breast
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             as
             a
             new
             borne
             babe
             desire
             the
             sincere
             milk
             
             of
             thy
             word
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             grow
             thereby
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               Balme
               put
               into
               a
               wound
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             poor
             wounded
             Soul
             ,
             wounded
             in
             spirit
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             the
             sense
             of
             thy
             wrath
             due
             unto
             me
             for
             them
             .
             Oh
             doe
             thou
             therefore
             pour
             into
             
             my
             Soul
             the
             precious
             Balme
             of
             thy
             
             soul-saving
             word
             ,
             that
             this
             poor
             wounded
             
             soul
             of
             mine
             ,
             may
             by
             the
             comforts
             thereof
             be
             also
             comforted
             and
             cured
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLIX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               two
               parties
               betrothed
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             betroth
             thou
             me
             unto
             thy self
             for
             
             ever
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             righteousness
             and
             in
             judgment
             ,
             and
             in
             loving
             kindness
             and
             in
             mercies
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               had
               a
               bone
               out
               of
               joynt
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             case
             as
             long
             as
             I
             am
             out
             of
             that
             place
             and
             calling
             wherein
             
             thou
             hast
             placed
             me
             .
             I
             may
             be
             still
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             am
             neither
             for
             use
             ,
             nor
             ease
             ,
             and
             neither
             that
             to
             my self
             ,
             nor
             to
             my
             fellow-members
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             must
             continue
             till
             thou
             shalt
             be
             pleased
             to
             set
             me
             right
             again
             ,
             which
             I
             beseech
             thee
             for
             thy
             son
             
             Christ
             Jesus
             sake
             to
             do
             for
             me
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             LI.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Bone-setters
               binding
               up
               and
               splintering
               of
               a
               broken
               bone
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             man
             hath
             done
             a
             great
             work
             in
             bringing
             every
             part
             and
             piece
             of
             this
             broken
             bone
             into
             his
             right
             place
             ,
             but
             (
             I
             see
             )
             except
             he
             do
             also
             bind
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             splinter
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             so
             continue
             ,
             nor
             grow
             together
             again
             .
             Lord
             I
             have
             taken
             many
             a
             grievous
             fall
             ,
             and
             by
             means
             of
             it
             I
             am
             heart-broken
             .
             O
             sweet
             Jesus
             do
             thou
             (
             whose
             office
             it
             is
             to
             bind
             up
             
             the
             broken-hearted
             )
             bind
             up
             this
             broken
             heart
             of
             mine
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             continue
             firm
             ,
             and
             grow
             in
             grace
             &
             goodness
             .
          
        
         
           
             LII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               〈◊〉
               something
               blotted
               out
               in
               a
               Book
               .
               
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             my
             sins
             are
             all
             written
             in
             the
             book
             of
             thy
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             book
             of
             my
             conscience
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             last
             day
             (
             when
             the
             books
             shall
             be
             opened
             )
             they
             will
             manifestly
             appear
             to
             God
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             and
             men
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             evidences
             
             against
             me
             ,
             except
             thou
             in
             thy
             mercy
             shalt
             blot
             them
             out
             for
             thine
             own
             sake
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             thy
             Son
             and
             my
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             which
             that
             thou
             wilt
             do
             
             
             for
             me
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             hearty
             desire
             and
             prayer
             .
          
        
         
           
             LIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               certain
               Captives
               redeemed
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             do
             thou
             redeem
             me
             with
             the
             precious
             bloud
             of
             thy
             Son
             and
             my
             Saviour
             
             Jesus
             Christ
             from
             the
             Captivity
             ,
             thraldom
             ,
             and
             slavery
             of
             Satan
             ,
             wherein
             I
             have
             been
             so
             long
             held
             to
             do
             his
             will
             .
          
        
         
           
             LIV.
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               breathing
               out
               his
               last
               breath
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             that
             my
             life
             is
             but
             a
             breath
             ,
             which
             as
             ths
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ●…vest
             me
             at
             first
             ,
             
             so
             thou
             maist
             take
             from
             me
             again
             when
             thou
             pleasest
             .
             Oh
             give
             me
             grace
             therefore
             that
             I
             may
             make
             such
             good
             use
             of
             this
             transitory
             and
             uncertain
             life
             of
             mine
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             prepared
             for
             death
             whensoever
             or
             wheresoever
             it
             shall
             in
             like
             manner
             happen
             unto
             me
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             LV
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               bruised
               Reed
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             my self
             as
             weak
             as
             this
             bruised
             reed
             ,
             having
             been
             so
             much
             and
             so
             often
             bruised
             ,
             both
             with
             outward
             afflictions
             and
             inward
             temptations
             :
             yet
             seeing
             thou
             hast
             promised
             not
             to
             break
             such
             a
             bruised
             reed
             ,
             in
             confidence
             therefore
             
             of
             this
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             gracious
             promise
             made
             unto
             me
             in
             thy
             word
             ,
             I
             do
             now
             come
             unto
             thee
             ,
             beseeching
             thee
             so
             to
             
             support
             my
             weaknesse
             by
             thy
             power
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             heal
             me
             thus
             miserably
             bruised
             by
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             be
             weak
             in
             my
             
             self
             ,
             yet
             I
             may
             be
             strong
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             power
             of
             thy
             might
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               shield
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             put
             on
             the
             
             shield
             of
             faith
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             able
             to
             quench
             all
             the
             fiery
             darts
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             LVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               was
               buffeted
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             am
             often
             ,
             and
             grievously
             buffeted
             by
             Satan
             ,
             and
             his
             messengers
             :
             
             Oh
             that
             I
             were
             freed
             from
             these
             their
             buffetings
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             might
             have
             some
             comfortable
             assurance
             that
             thy
             grace
             shall
             be
             sufficient
             for
             me
             ,
             either
             to
             keep
             me
             from
             being
             overcome
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             (
             if
             I
             am
             at
             any
             time
             overcome
             )
             to
             pardon
             my
             weakness
             and
             failing
             therein
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             me
             to
             thy
             mercy
             and
             favour
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               surety
               arrested
               ,
               and
               made
               to
               pay
               the
               debt
               of
               the
               principall
               .
            
          
           
             THus
             do
             I
             believe
             that
             my
             Saviour
             and
             surety
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             by
             death
             arrested
             for
             my
             debt
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             
             hath
             satisfied
             it
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             concealing
             the
             hand-writing
             that
             was
             against
             me
             .
             Lord
             therefore
             enter
             not
             into
             Judgement
             with
             me
             for
             any
             of
             my
             sins
             past
             ,
             but
             accept
             of
             thy
             Sons
             active
             and
             passive
             obedience
             as
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             for
             them
             all
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             LIX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               Snow
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thou
             hast
             promised
             that
             though
             my
             sins
             were
             as
             crimson
             double-dyed
             ,
             
             dyed
             in
             the
             wool
             of
             my
             originall
             corruption
             ,
             and
             dyed
             afterwards
             again
             in
             the
             many
             threds
             of
             my
             actuall
             transgressions
             ,
             yet
             if
             I
             will
             but
             consent
             and
             obey
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             make
             them
             as
             white
             as
             snow
             :
             Make
             
             good
             this
             thy
             promise
             to
             me
             thy
             servant
             ,
             who
             is
             both
             willing
             and
             desirous
             to
             obey
             thee
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             thy
             grace
             shall
             enable
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             LX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               two
               wrastling
               together
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             give
             me
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             shall
             wrastle
             with
             thee
             by
             my
             prayers
             and
             my
             tears
             (
             as
             thy
             servant
             
               Jacob
            
             did
             )
             that
             I
             may
             not
             let
             thee
             goe
             till
             thou
             hast
             
             blessed
             me
             :
             and
             when
             I
             shall
             wrastle
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             withstand
             his
             temptations
             ,
             doe
             thou
             so
             assist
             me
             with
             thy
             grace
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             power
             be
             so
             seen
             in
             my
             weaknesse
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             not
             be
             able
             to
             prevail
             against
             me
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             LXI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               winning
               a
               wager
               at
               running
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             man
             hath
             taken
             great
             pains
             to
             win
             this
             earthly
             wager
             :
             Oh
             that
             I
             
             could
             take
             the
             like
             pains
             in
             running
             my
             Christian
             Race
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             in
             the
             end
             obtain
             the
             Crown
             of
             Glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               wind
               rising
               .
            
          
           
             ARise
             O
             North
             ,
             and
             come
             O
             South
             ,
             and
             all
             ye
             other
             Soveraign
             winds
             of
             
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             do
             ye
             breath
             ,
             and
             blow
             upon
             the
             garden
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             the
             sweet
             odours
             of
             Gods
             heavenly
             graces
             which
             are
             therein
             ,
             may
             be
             dispersed
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             other
             Christian
             Souls
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               thirsty
               Traveller
               going
               to
               a
               Well
               to
               drink
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             this
             man
             doth
             not
             more
             thirst
             after
             the
             water
             of
             this
             Well
             to
             quench
             
             his
             bodily
             thirst
             ,
             then
             my
             Soul
             doth
             after
             
             thee
             the
             fountain
             of
             ever-living
             water
             .
             
             Oh
             give
             me
             therefore
             of
             this
             water
             ,
             and
             do
             thou
             which
             biddest
             me
             to
             come
             unto
             thee
             and
             drink
             ,
             satiate
             my
             soul
             therewith
             when
             I
             am
             come
             !
          
        
         
           
             LXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               weaver
               weaving
               in
               his
               looms
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             mans
             work
             is
             to
             me
             a
             Remembrancer
             of
             my
             mortality
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             waies
             .
             His
             shuttle
             sheweth
             me
             
             the
             swift
             passing
             away
             of
             my
             time
             ,
             his
             weaving
             the
             addition
             of
             daies
             to
             my
             age
             :
             but
             so
             ,
             as
             the
             more
             of
             his
             work
             is
             added
             to
             the
             cloth
             ,
             the
             less
             is
             upon
             the
             beam
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             the
             one
             increaseth
             ,
             the
             nearer
             the
             other
             approcheth
             to
             his
             end
             and
             cutting
             off
             ;
             so
             the
             more
             daies
             are
             added
             to
             my
             age
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             detracted
             from
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             nearer
             it
             draweth
             to
             its
             end
             and
             cutting
             off
             .
             Therefore
             Lord
             ,
             give
             
             me
             thy
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             make
             a
             right
             use
             of
             this
             my
             short
             and
             swift-passing
             life
             ;
             and
             be
             ever
             mindfull
             (
             as
             I
             should
             be
             )
             of
             
             my
             mortality
             ,
             and
             ever
             preparing
             for
             it
             ,
             lest
             I
             be
             cut
             off
             before
             I
             look
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             LXV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               Cock
               crowing
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             the
             crowing
             of
             a
             Cock
             was
             to
             
               Peter
            
             a
             means
             (
             with
             thy
             blessing
             )
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             true
             repentance
             for
             it
             .
             Oh
             that
             thou
             
             wouldst
             so
             bless
             unto
             me
             the
             voice
             of
             thy
             Spirituall
             Cocks
             (
             the
             Ministers
             of
             thy
             word
             and
             mine
             own
             conscience
             )
             that
             they
             may
             also
             (
             by
             thy
             blessing
             )
             be
             a
             means
             to
             bring
             me
             to
             the
             like
             sight
             of
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             true
             repentance
             for
             the
             same
             !
          
        
         
           
             LXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Malefactors
               arraignment
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             must
             one
             day
             be
             my
             case
             :
             for
             I
             must
             appear
             before
             the
             judgement-seat
             
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Judge
             of
             quick
             and
             dead
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             there
             receive
             the
             things
             which
             have
             been
             done
             in
             my
             body
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             or
             evil
             :
             and
             therefore
             good
             Lord
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ever
             think
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             use
             the
             means
             to
             have
             my
             sins
             put
             away
             by
             true
             repentance
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             
             lively
             faith
             in
             the
             merits
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             before
             that
             great
             and
             fearfull
             day
             shall
             come
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             LXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               stooping
               and
               striving
               to
               go
               in
               at
               a
               strait
               passage
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             the
             way
             leading
             to
             thy
             Kingdome
             is
             through
             a
             low
             and
             a
             strait
             
             passage
             ,
             through
             which
             none
             can
             enter
             that
             are
             not
             lowly
             and
             humble
             ,
             and
             
             can
             be
             content
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heavens
             sake
             to
             strip
             themselves
             of
             whatsoever
             thing
             may
             be
             an
             hindrance
             to
             their
             entrance
             thereinto
             .
             O
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             therefore
             to
             be
             truly
             humble
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             as
             thy
             child
             should
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             away
             every
             thing
             that
             presseth
             down
             ,
             and
             my
             sins
             that
             hang
             so
             fast
             on
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             with
             the
             more
             speed
             and
             ease
             enter
             thereinto
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               Reapers
               reaping
               down
               a
               close
               of
               corn
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             field
             of
             corn
             being
             ripe
             ,
             what
             wonder
             is
             it
             to
             see
             Reapers
             put
             into
             
             it
             to
             cut
             it
             down
             ?
             And
             therefore
             Lord
             ,
             when
             our
             sins
             are
             become
             so
             ripe
             ,
             what
             can
             be
             expected
             but
             that
             the
             sickle
             of
             thy
             wrath
             should
             be
             put
             in
             amongst
             
             us
             to
             cut
             us
             down
             also
             .
             All
             that
             I
             can
             say
             for
             my self
             ,
             or
             the
             people
             of
             this
             sinfull
             nation
             ,
             is
             ,
             Lord
             enter
             not
             into
             judgement
             
             with
             us
             ;
             or
             if
             our
             sins
             shall
             force
             thee
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             Lord
             in
             justice
             remember
             mercy
             ,
             and
             repay
             us
             not
             according
             to
             our
             deserts
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Mower
               cutting
               down
               grass
               in
               a
               medow
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             medow
             is
             the
             emblem
             of
             mankind
             ;
             for
             as
             in
             this
             there
             is
             grasse
             of
             
             all
             sorts
             and
             sizes
             ,
             ●●me
             longer
             ,
             some
             shorter
             ,
             some
             younger
             ,
             and
             but
             newly
             sprung
             ,
             some
             elder
             ,
             and
             othersome
             so
             ripe
             that
             it
             is
             ready
             to
             wither
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             amongst
             these
             too
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             flowers
             of
             a
             most
             gay
             and
             specious
             colour
             ,
             and
             yet
             when
             the
             Mower
             comes
             with
             his
             sithe
             ,
             down
             they
             go
             all
             ,
             neither
             one
             not
             other
             is
             spared
             .
             And
             just
             so
             is
             it
             with
             mankind
             ,
             some
             are
             taller
             and
             lifted
             up
             higher
             than
             others
             in
             honours
             and
             worldly
             preferment
             ,
             others
             are
             of
             a
             meaner
             sort
             ,
             rank
             and
             condition
             ;
             some
             are
             infants
             ,
             newly
             born
             ,
             others
             of
             elder
             and
             riper
             years
             ;
             yea
             ,
             some
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             old
             and
             decrepit
             age
             ready
             to
             wither
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             and
             amongst
             these
             too
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             of
             a
             more
             beautifull
             and
             specious
             shew
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             beholders
             
             than
             others
             ;
             yet
             when
             Death
             (
             Gods
             mower
             )
             once
             comes
             with
             his
             sithe
             ,
             he
             spares
             neither
             young
             nor
             old
             ,
             neither
             rich
             nor
             poor
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             any
             sort
             or
             condition
             amongst
             mankind
             ,
             but
             down
             they
             go
             all
             ,
             one
             as
             well
             as
             another
             .
             Lord
             teach
             me
             therefore
             so
             at
             all
             times
             to
             prepare
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             when
             it
             shall
             come
             it
             may
             not
             find
             me
             unprepared
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Dog
               returning
               to
               ,
               and
               eating
               up
               his
               own
               vomit
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             stomach
             of
             this
             Dog
             ,
             before
             he
             vomited
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             sick
             and
             much
             pained
             ,
             and
             yet
             being
             eased
             of
             that
             
             pain
             ,
             how
             ready
             and
             willing
             is
             he
             to
             return
             to
             this
             his
             vomit
             again
             ,
             which
             formerly
             pained
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             eat
             it
             up
             ?
             And
             if
             this
             be
             so
             odious
             a
             thing
             in
             my
             sight
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             be
             unto
             thee
             ,
             when
             after
             the
             confession
             of
             my
             sins
             unto
             thee
             ,
             whereby
             I
             have
             found
             ease
             and
             comfort
             ,
             I
             shall
             return
             again
             to
             my
             former
             sinfull
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             dishonoured
             thee
             and
             wronged
             mine
             own
             soul
             ?
             
             Therefore
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             so
             strengthen
             me
             with
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             having
             confessed
             my
             sins
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             thereby
             found
             ease
             and
             comfort
             ,
             I
             may
             never
             wittingly
             nor
             willingly
             relapse
             and
             fall
             back
             again
             into
             those
             my
             sins
             ,
             that
             have
             so
             much
             dishonoured
             thee
             and
             wronged
             my
             own
             soul
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               mother
               putting
               mustard
               on
               her
               nipples
               to
               wean
               her
               child
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               it
               from
               sucking
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             have
             long
             sucked
             at
             the
             breasts
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             have
             drawn
             from
             them
             much
             sweet
             and
             pleasing
             milk
             of
             sin
             ,
             fensualness
             and
             other
             vanities
             ,
             whereby
             I
             am
             grown
             a
             greater
             child
             of
             disobedience
             ,
             
             yea
             ,
             even
             of
             wrath
             and
             utter
             perdirion
             too
             ,
             without
             thy
             great
             mercy
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
             Oh
             therefore
             wean
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             and
             mine
             affections
             from
             all
             such
             worldly
             vanities
             ;
             and
             if
             nothing
             else
             will
             do
             it
             ,
             Lord
             embitter
             the
             nipples
             thereof
             with
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             thy
             fatherly
             chastisements
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             in
             thy
             good
             time
             be
             so
             weaned
             from
             them
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             LXXII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               wayfaring
               man
               enquiring
               after
               his
               way
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             that
             I
             could
             be
             as
             carefull
             to
             stand
             in
             thy
             wayes
             ,
             and
             to
             enquire
             after
             
             the
             old
             way
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             walk
             therein
             !
             and
             that
             I
             .
             may
             be
             the
             better
             enabled
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             Lord
             Jesus
             do
             thou
             ,
             which
             art
             the
             Way
             ,
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             ,
             make
             me
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             willing
             to
             seek
             
             after
             it
             ;
             and
             having
             found
             it
             ,
             assist
             me
             with
             thy
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             walk
             therein
             as
             thy
             child
             should
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Souldiers
               putting
               on
               of
               his
               armes
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             man
             (
             I
             see
             )
             will
             not
             venture
             to
             fight
             against
             his
             bodily
             enemies
             without
             his
             armes
             ;
             and
             shall
             I
             venture
             to
             fight
             against
             sin
             and
             Satan
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             spirituall
             enemies
             of
             my
             salvation
             unarmed
             ?
             Oh
             that
             I
             might
             have
             thy
             grace
             therefore
             to
             do
             as
             thou
             commandest
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             on
             the
             whole
             armour
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             like
             a
             good
             Souldier
             
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             I
             may
             be
             able
             to
             fight
             the
             
             good
             fight
             of
             faith
             against
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             
             in
             the
             end
             overcome
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               two
               walking
               together
               .
            
          
           
             CAn
             two
             walk
             together
             except
             they
             be
             
             agreed
             ?
             Lord
             ,
             then
             how
             shall
             I
             ever
             look
             to
             walk
             with
             thee
             in
             white
             in
             another
             world
             ,
             except
             I
             be
             reconciled
             unto
             
             thee
             by
             the
             bloud
             of
             thy
             Son
             here
             in
             this
             world
             ?
             which
             that
             I
             may
             the
             better
             be
             ,
             
             and
             have
             the
             better
             assurance
             thereof
             ,
             let
             
             the
             Ministery
             of
             reconciliation
             ,
             to
             whom
             thou
             hast
             committed
             the
             word
             of
             reconciliation
             ,
             be
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             powerfull
             towards
             me
             for
             the
             effecting
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             let
             thy
             blessed
             Spirit
             bear
             witness
             more
             and
             more
             unto
             my
             soul
             and
             conscience
             
             that
             it
             is
             thus
             effected
             for
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               paying
               workmen
               their
               wages
               .
            
          
           
             HEre
             I
             see
             none
             but
             those
             that
             have
             laboured
             ,
             called
             to
             receive
             wages
             .
             Oh
             that
             I
             might
             therefore
             have
             thy
             grace
             so
             to
             labour
             in
             thy
             Vineyard
             here
             ,
             that
             
             when
             the
             evening
             of
             my
             life
             shall
             come
             ,
             
             I
             may
             receive
             the
             penny
             of
             eternal
             bliss
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             thy
             labourers
             in
             heaven
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               vomiting
               after
               the
               taking
               of
               luke-warm
               water
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             man
             shews
             me
             what
             I
             must
             expect
             from
             thee
             ,
             if
             Laodicea-like
             I
             am
             neither
             hot
             nor
             cold
             ,
             but
             luke-warm
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             thy
             true
             Religion
             ;
             his
             stomach
             lothing
             this
             luke-warm
             water
             ,
             doth
             not
             with
             more
             readinesse
             cast
             and
             vomit
             up
             that
             ,
             then
             I
             must
             look
             to
             be
             spued
             out
             of
             thy
             mouth
             if
             I
             am
             such
             a
             
             luke-warm
             person
             :
             Oh
             therefore
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             be
             truly
             zealous
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             may
             carefully
             and
             conscionably
             amend
             what
             is
             past
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             LXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               was
               very
               carefull
               not
               to
               spot
               or
               stain
               a
               new
               suit
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             keep
             my self
             unspotted
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             hate
             
             even
             the
             garment
             spotted
             by
             the
             flesh
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             have
             either
             spot
             or
             wrinkle
             in
             
             me
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             displeasing
             in
             thy
             sight
             ;
             but
             that
             I
             may
             be
             found
             of
             thee
             in
             peace
             without
             spot
             ,
             and
             blameless
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               roome
               furnished
               with
               all
               variety
               of
               utensills
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             vessells
             not
             onely
             of
             Gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             wood
             ,
             
             and
             of
             stone
             ,
             and
             some
             for
             honour
             ,
             and
             some
             for
             dishonour
             ;
             and
             such
             are
             men
             in
             the
             visible
             Church
             .
             But
             Lord
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             so
             purged
             from
             my
             sins
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             a
             vessell
             to
             honour
             ,
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             meet
             for
             thee
             my
             Masters
             use
             ,
             and
             prepared
             unto
             every
             good
             work
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             LXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               mist
               rising
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             sheweth
             me
             what
             my
             life
             is
             ;
             for
             what
             is
             it
             else
             but
             even
             a
             vapour
             
             that
             appeareth
             for
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             and
             then
             vanisheth
             away
             ?
             Oh
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             therefore
             to
             make
             the
             best
             use
             of
             it
             whilst
             I
             have
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Vine
               pruned
               .
            
          
           
             MY
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             Vine
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             that
             through
             thy
             
             grace
             I
             am
             a
             branch
             thereof
             .
             Oh
             that
             thy
             Father
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             husbandman
             of
             it
             ,
             would
             so
             prune
             and
             purge
             me
             that
             I
             may
             bring
             forth
             more
             fruit
             then
             heretofore
             I
             have
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXI
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               dried
               Neats-tongue
               served
               in
               at
               a
               table
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             that
             my
             speech
             might
             be
             alwaies
             with
             grace
             ,
             seasoned
             with
             the
             salt
             
             
             of
             wisdom
             and
             discretion
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             know
             how
             I
             ought
             to
             answer
             every
             man
             which
             whom
             I
             have
             to
             do
             !
          
        
         
           
             LXXXII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               breaking
               up
               fallow
               ground
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             that
             I
             might
             have
             thy
             grace
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             to
             break
             up
             the
             fallow
             ground
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             the
             seed
             of
             thy
             word
             
             might
             be
             no
             longer
             sown
             amongst
             the
             thorny
             cares
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             lest
             they
             do
             (
             as
             hitherunto
             they
             have
             done
             )
             grow
             up
             with
             it
             and
             choak
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               smiting
               himself
               upon
               the
               thigh
               ,
               as
               being
               sorry
               and
               ashamed
               for
               something
               which
               he
               had
               done
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             that
             I
             might
             have
             thy
             grace
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             so
             to
             smite
             upon
             my
             thigh
             ,
             that
             
             being
             ashamed
             of
             that
             which
             I
             have
             done
             amiss
             ,
             I
             may
             unfeignedly
             repent
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             turn
             unto
             thee
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             LXXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               freath'd
               hedge
               of
               Thornes
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             go
             astray
             and
             to
             wander
             from
             the
             waies
             of
             thy
             commandements
             ;
             
             and
             rather
             then
             I
             should
             continue
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             do
             thou
             stop
             my
             waies
             with
             thornes
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             hedge
             thereof
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             be
             able
             to
             find
             my
             sinfull
             
             waies
             and
             courses
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXV
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               hearing
               of
               an
               house
               broken
               up
               and
               goods
               carried
               away
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             see
             by
             this
             how
             vain
             and
             transitory
             the
             goods
             of
             this
             world
             are
             .
             Oh
             give
             me
             therefore
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             seek
             to
             lay
             up
             treasure
             for
             my self
             here
             on
             
             earth
             ,
             where
             the
             moth
             and
             rust
             do
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             theeves
             break
             through
             and
             steal
             ;
             but
             that
             I
             may
             lay
             up
             treasure
             for
             my self
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             where
             neither
             moth
             nor
             rust
             do
             corrupt
             ,
             nor
             theeves
             break
             through
             and
             steal
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             LXXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               one
               telling
               a
               tale
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             suffer
             me
             not
             to
             spend
             my
             years
             as
             a
             tale
             that
             is
             told
             ,
             which
             commonly
             
             are
             idle
             and
             of
             little
             use
             and
             profit
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             do
             much
             hurt
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               traveller
               wearing
               a
               sword
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             that
             I
             were
             as
             carefull
             in
             my
             journey
             to
             Heaven-wards
             ,
             to
             put
             on
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             which
             is
             the
             word
             of
             
             God
             ,
             to
             defend
             me
             from
             my
             spirituall
             enemies
             ;
             as
             I
             see
             this
             traveller
             is
             careful
             to
             put
             on
             his
             materiall
             sword
             ro
             defend
             him
             from
             his
             bodily
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Sparrow
               lighting
               on
               the
               ground
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thy
             word
             doth
             assure
             me
             that
             this
             sparrow
             doth
             not
             light
             ,
             or
             fall
             on
             the
             
             ground
             without
             thy
             providence
             :
             Oh
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             therefore
             that
             I
             may
             not
             fear
             to
             fall
             from
             an
             higher
             to
             a
             lower
             estate
             
             (
             if
             thy
             will
             be
             to
             have
             it
             so
             )
             seeing
             I
             am
             more
             worth
             then
             many
             sparrowes
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               hearing
               of
               one
               that
               was
               gone
               to
               sojourn
               at
               another
               mans
               house
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             mans
             estate
             and
             mine
             are
             much
             alike
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             sojourner
             with
             man
             ,
             but
             I
             with
             thee
             my
             God
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             a
             stranger
             
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             a
             sojourner
             as
             all
             my
             fathers
             were
             .
             Oh
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             therefore
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             passe
             the
             time
             of
             this
             my
             
             sojourning
             here
             in
             fear
             .
          
        
         
           
             XC
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               snare
               baited
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             cannot
             passe
             through
             any
             place
             in
             this
             world
             where
             the
             Devil
             hath
             
             not
             his
             snares
             laid
             ,
             and
             baited
             for
             me
             with
             some
             pleasure
             or
             profit
             pretended
             .
             Oh
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             therefore
             to
             be
             alwaies
             vigilant
             and
             watchfull
             over
             him
             and
             his
             designes
             ,
             and
             enterprises
             ,
             that
             for
             any
             worldly
             respect
             I
             may
             not
             fall
             into
             any
             of
             his
             snares
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             XCI
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               smitten
               for
               his
               faults
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             let
             the
             righreous
             smite
             me
             ,
             and
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             kindnesse
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             
             reprove
             me
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             an
             excellent
             Oyle
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             break
             mine
             head
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Blackmoore
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             Blackmoore
             cannot
             change
             his
             skin
             ,
             no
             more
             can
             he
             do
             good
             that
             
             is
             accustomed
             to
             do
             evil
             .
             Oh
             keep
             me
             therefore
             by
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             get
             any
             evil
             custom
             ,
             or
             delight
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             any
             known
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               waiting
               Gentlewoman
               .
            
          
           
             BEhold
             ,
             as
             the
             eyes
             of
             servants
             look
             unto
             
             the
             hand
             of
             their
             Masters
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             eyes
             of
             a
             maiden
             unto
             the
             hand
             of
             her
             mistresse
             ;
             so
             Lord
             grant
             that
             mine
             eyes
             may
             wait
             upon
             thee
             untill
             thou
             have
             mercy
             on
             me
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             XCIV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               grain
               of
               mustard-seed
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             seed
             is
             the
             least
             of
             all
             seeds
             ,
             yet
             when
             it
             is
             grown
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             
             among
             herbs
             ,
             and
             becometh
             a
             tree
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             birds
             of
             the
             aire
             come
             and
             lodge
             in
             the
             branches
             of
             it
             :
             So
             Lord
             grant
             that
             that
             little
             measure
             of
             grace
             (
             which
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             me
             )
             may
             in
             thy
             good
             time
             increase
             ,
             and
             by
             thy
             blessing
             and
             gracious
             assistance
             become
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             thou
             thereby
             maist
             be
             glorified
             ,
             others
             edified
             ,
             and
             my
             own
             soul
             more
             and
             more
             comforted
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Sea
               roaring
               and
               beating
               with
               his
               waves
               against
               the
               shore
               in
               a
               great
               storm
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             Isee
             in
             this
             the
             truth
             of
             thy
             word
             ,
             which
             tels
             me
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             set
             bars
             and
             doors
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             hast
             said
             
             unto
             it
             ,
             hitherto
             shalt
             thou
             come
             ,
             but
             no
             further
             ,
             and
             here
             shall
             thy
             proud
             waves
             be
             stayed
             .
             Lord
             deal
             so
             with
             the
             rage
             and
             fury
             of
             thine
             and
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             
             suffer
             it
             not
             to
             proceed
             any
             further
             ,
             then
             it
             may
             make
             for
             thy
             glory
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             
             good
             both
             of
             my self
             and
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               most
               loving
               fathers
               correction
               of
               his
               child
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Know
             that
             there
             cannot
             be
             a
             more
             loving
             and
             tender-hearted
             father
             towards
             a
             child
             then
             this
             father
             is
             ;
             and
             yet
             for
             the
             amendment
             of
             something
             that
             he
             knoweth
             to
             be
             amiss
             in
             him
             ,
             see
             how
             severely
             
             he
             doth
             correct
             him
             .
             Lord
             therefore
             keep
             me
             from
             doubting
             of
             the
             love
             towards
             me
             ,
             when
             thou
             shalt
             be
             pleased
             in
             never
             
             so
             grievous
             a
             manner
             at
             any
             time
             to
             afflict
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               footmen
               running
               a
               Race
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             enlarge
             my
             heart
             that
             I
             may
             run
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             commandement
             ;
             and
             that
             with
             that
             patience
             ,
             confidence
             ,
             and
             
             perseverance
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             in
             the
             end
             obtain
             the
             incorruptible
             crown
             of
             glory
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             XCVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               water
               running
               out
               of
               a
               rock
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             strike
             my
             hard
             and
             stony
             heart
             
             with
             due
             remorse
             for
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             my
             head
             may
             be
             as
             waters
             ,
             and
             mine
             eyes
             as
             a
             fountain
             of
             tears
             ,
             to
             weep
             ,
             mourn
             ,
             and
             lament
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             thy
             child
             should
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCIX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Snakes
               or
               Adders
               skin
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             see
             that
             nature
             hath
             taught
             this
             Serpent
             to
             renew
             his
             age
             by
             casting
             his
             old
             skin
             :
             Oh
             that
             grace
             might
             teach
             me
             
             in
             like
             manner
             to
             put
             off
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             renewed
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             my
             mind
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             new
             man
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               starting
               back
               at
               the
               sudden
               sight
               of
               a
               Serpent
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             that
             I
             might
             have
             the
             grace
             to
             flee
             from
             sin
             ,
             as
             I
             see
             this
             man
             to
             flee
             
             from
             this
             Serpent
             !
          
        
         
         
           
             CI.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               an
               old
               weak
               man
               leaning
               on
               ,
               and
               going
               by
               a
               staff
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             staff
             I
             see
             is
             this
             old
             mans
             stay
             ,
             without
             which
             he
             can
             neither
             stand
             nor
             go
             .
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             as
             weak
             in
             spirituall
             strength
             as
             this
             old
             man
             is
             in
             bodily
             :
             Oh
             be
             thou
             therefore
             my
             stay
             ,
             that
             I
             fall
             not
             ,
             
             and
             keep
             thou
             me
             in
             perfect
             peace
             ,
             because
             my
             mind
             is
             stayed
             on
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             CII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Day-star
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             Star
             assures
             me
             that
             it
             is
             not
             far
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             ere
             long
             the
             Sun
             will
             arise
             .
             Oh
             that
             the
             day
             of
             Salvation
             would
             dawn
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             day-star
             of
             saving
             knowledge
             would
             arise
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             to
             assure
             me
             that
             the
             day-spring
             
             from
             on
             high
             will
             shortly
             visit
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Sun
             of
             righteousness
             Jesus
             Christ
             will
             arise
             unto
             me
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               sowing
               his
               ground
               when
               it
               rained
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             sow
             to
             the
             
             Spirit
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             in
             tears
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             one
             day
             reap
             in
             joy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CIV.
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               slinging
               a
               stone
               out
               of
               a
               sling
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             do
             thou
             thus
             sling
             the
             souls
             of
             
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             the
             middle
             of
             a
             sling
             ;
             but
             do
             thou
             bind
             up
             the
             souls
             of
             thy
             servants
             in
             the
             bundle
             of
             life
             with
             thee
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             .
          
        
         
           
             CV
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               master
               calling
               up
               his
               servants
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             high
             time
             for
             me
             to
             awake
             out
             of
             the
             sleep
             of
             my
             sins
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             for
             
             these
             servants
             to
             awake
             out
             of
             their
             bodily
             sleep
             :
             Oh
             therefore
             call
             me
             by
             thy
             Word
             &
             blessed
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             I
             which
             have
             
             so
             long
             slept
             in
             sin
             ,
             may
             at
             last
             awake
             and
             arise
             out
             of
             the
             bed
             of
             my
             carnall
             security
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CVI.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               Countrey-mans
               joy
               for
               his
               good
               crop
               of
               corn
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Confesse
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             that
             the
             Husbandmans
             joy
             in
             harvest
             for
             his
             good
             crop
             
             of
             corn
             is
             great
             ;
             but
             Lord
             lift
             thou
             up
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             I
             have
             more
             gladnesse
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             then
             such
             men
             have
             when
             their
             corn
             ,
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             oyl
             encreaseth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CVII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               running
               to
               a
               tree
               for
               shelter
               in
               a
               storm
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             like
             manner
             Lord
             do
             I
             desire
             to
             run
             unto
             thee
             :
             Lord
             be
             thou
             my
             shelter
             
             from
             the
             storm
             of
             my
             potent
             adversaries
             ,
             that
             the
             blast
             of
             these
             terrible
             ones
             may
             be
             as
             a
             storm
             against
             the
             wall
             .
          
        
         
           
             CVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               April
               showers
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             let
             thy
             word
             drop
             down
             into
             my
             heart
             ,
             as
             these
             showers
             doe
             descend
             
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             (
             like
             good
             
             ground
             )
             it
             may
             bring
             forth
             the
             fruits
             of
             
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             are
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             and
             praise
             of
             God
             .
          
        
         
           
             CIX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               quiver
               of
               Arrowes
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             make
             me
             as
             a
             polished
             shaft
             ,
             and
             do
             thou
             hide
             me
             in
             thy
             Quiver
             from
             
             the
             face
             and
             fury
             of
             thine
             enemies
             and
             mine
             .
          
        
         
           
             CX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               quenching
               out
               of
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thy
             Spirit
             within
             me
             is
             as
             fire
             ,
             
             and
             my
             sins
             are
             as
             water
             :
             Oh
             strengthen
             me
             therefore
             with
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             these
             sins
             of
             mine
             may
             never
             be
             so
             prevalent
             in
             me
             as
             to
             have
             the
             power
             to
             quench
             any
             good
             motion
             of
             thy
             blessed
             Spirit
             within
             me
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CXI
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               great
               load
               of
               Corn
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             keep
             me
             from
             pressing
             thee
             down
             
             with
             my
             sins
             ,
             as
             I
             see
             this
             cart
             is
             pressed
             down
             with
             sheaves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               making
               preserves
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             thou
             which
             art
             the
             preserver
             of
             men
             ,
             do
             thou
             preserve
             me
             in
             Jesus
             
             Christ
             unto
             thy
             heavenly
             Kingdome
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               overjoyed
               for
               having
               gotten
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               an
               earthly
               Prince
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             let
             me
             come
             into
             thy
             presence
             in
             heaven
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             King
             of
             
             Kings
             and
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             I
             have
             infinitely
             more
             joy
             then
             this
             world
             can
             afford
             ,
             even
             joy
             unspeakable
             and
             glorious
             ,
             and
             such
             pleasures
             as
             never
             shall
             have
             end
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               endeavoured
               to
               save
               his
               child
               by
               pulling
               of
               him
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               into
               which
               he
               was
               faln
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             am
             thine
             ,
             Oh
             save
             me
             for
             thy
             
             mercies
             sake
             from
             the
             fire
             of
             hell
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               striving
               to
               take
               something
               out
               of
               anothers
               hand
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             am
             one
             of
             thy
             sheep
             ,
             and
             
             therefore
             never
             suffer
             any
             of
             thine
             and
             mine
             enemies
             to
             pluck
             me
             out
             of
             thy
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               great
               preparation
               made
               for
               the
               entertainment
               of
               a
               great
               personage
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             who
             is
             greater
             then
             thou
             art
             ?
             
             Oh
             that
             I
             could
             with
             as
             much
             care
             and
             with
             as
             great
             preparation
             seek
             to
             entertain
             thee
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             as
             this
             man
             doth
             this
             great
             personage
             into
             his
             house
             !
          
        
         
         
           
             CXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               was
               at
               plough
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thou
             hast
             said
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             putting
             
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             plough
             ,
             and
             looking
             back
             ,
             is
             fit
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             .
             Oh
             that
             I
             might
             therefore
             have
             thy
             grace
             
             to
             persist
             and
             to
             go
             on
             in
             that
             Christian
             course
             that
             I
             have
             begun
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             in
             the
             end
             be
             bereaved
             of
             thy
             heavenly
             Kingdome
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               Counsellour
               or
               Advocate
               pleading
               for
               his
               Client
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             Jesus
             be
             thou
             my
             Advocate
             with
             
             thy
             Father
             ,
             and
             do
             thou
             appear
             in
             his
             presence
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             plead
             thou
             my
             cause
             before
             him
             against
             all
             the
             enemies
             of
             my
             salvation
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             seek
             to
             lay
             any
             thing
             to
             my
             charge
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Gardener
               watering
               his
               garden
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             Gardener
             may
             water
             his
             garden
             to
             make
             it
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             in
             it
             to
             grow
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             hath
             done
             all
             that
             he
             can
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             neither
             fruit
             nor
             growth
             without
             thy
             blessing
             ;
             for
             Paul
             may
             plant
             ,
             and
             Apollos
             
             may
             water
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             thou
             onely
             must
             give
             the
             increase
             :
             Lord
             therefore
             let
             thy
             blessing
             
             second
             my
             endeavours
             in
             all
             that
             I
             shall
             undertake
             in
             thy
             fear
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Physitian
               giving
               physick
               to
               his
               patient
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             heal
             my
             soul
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             sinned
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             heal
             all
             mine
             other
             infirmities
             ,
             for
             thou
             Lord
             onely
             
             canst
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             without
             thee
             all
             other
             are
             Physitians
             of
             no
             value
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CXXI
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               hearing
               of
               one
               that
               was
               cut
               and
               cured
               of
               the
               stone
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             stone
             whereof
             this
             man
             complained
             ,
             and
             wherewith
             he
             was
             so
             grievously
             vexed
             ,
             was
             onely
             in
             his
             body
             ;
             but
             I
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             have
             a
             stony
             heart
             within
             me
             :
             Oh
             do
             thou
             therefore
             ,
             according
             to
             thine
             own
             gracious
             promise
             made
             unto
             me
             in
             thy
             Word
             ,
             take
             this
             stony
             heart
             out
             of
             my
             flesh
             ,
             and
             give
             instead
             thereof
             
             an
             heart
             of
             flesh
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               pattern
               to
               work
               by
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             shew
             my self
             a
             pattern
             of
             good
             works
             to
             all
             those
             with
             whom
             I
             live
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             
             be
             glorified
             thereby
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               slipping
               and
               taking
               a
               fall
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             it
             is
             thy
             charge
             that
             he
             that
             thinketh
             he
             standeth
             should
             take
             heed
             lest
             
             he
             fall
             :
             Oh
             do
             thou
             therefore
             hold
             up
             my
             goings
             in
             thy
             paths
             ,
             that
             my
             feet
             slip
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               hearing
               of
               Partridges
               to
               call
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             Partridges
             being
             severed
             ,
             do
             by
             this
             their
             call
             come
             together
             ,
             but
             commonly
             for
             their
             hurt
             ,
             because
             hereby
             they
             discover
             ,
             to
             the
             Partridge-taker
             where
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             themselves
             his
             prey
             :
             Lord
             give
             me
             grace
             to
             avoid
             the
             company
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             hearken
             to
             the
             
             call
             of
             wicked
             men
             ,
             lest
             being
             in
             their
             company
             ,
             and
             being
             made
             partaker
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             I
             doe
             also
             partake
             of
             their
             punishments
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CXXV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               money
               tied
               up
               in
               a
               napkin
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             keep
             me
             from
             being
             like
             that
             unprofitable
             servant
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             who
             
             laid
             up
             his
             masters
             talent
             in
             a
             napkin
             ,
             lest
             that
             be
             taken
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             for
             not
             imploying
             it
             to
             thine
             advantage
             be
             cast
             
             into
             utter
             darkhess
             ,
             where
             shall
             be
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               naked
               Infant
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thus
             naked
             came
             I
             out
             of
             my
             mothers
             
             womb
             ,
             and
             thus
             naked
             shall
             I
             return
             thither
             again
             :
             O
             give
             me
             grace
             therefore
             to
             seek
             for
             that
             true
             clothing
             
             (
             the
             robes
             of
             thy
             Sons
             righteousness
             )
             that
             howsoever
             it
             fareth
             with
             my
             body
             ,
             yet
             my
             soul
             may
             not
             appear
             naked
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Carpenter
               driving
               a
               nail
               into
               a
               piece
               of
               timber
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             do
             thou
             fasten
             me
             in
             thy
             favour
             as
             a
             nail
             in
             a
             sure
             place
             ;
             and
             let
             thy
             
             soul-saving
             word
             be
             fastened
             in
             my
             heart
             by
             the
             Masters
             of
             the
             Assemblies
             (
             the
             Ministers
             of
             thy
             Word
             )
             as
             a
             naile
             never
             to
             be
             pulled
             out
             from
             thence
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               ear-marking
               his
               sheep
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             grant
             me
             the
             true
             ear-mark
             of
             thy
             sheep
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             hear
             thy
             voice
             
             (
             speaking
             unto
             me
             in
             thy
             Word
             )
             as
             thy
             child
             should
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Master
               beating
               his
               Servant
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             ,
             that
             seeing
             I
             know
             the
             will
             of
             thee
             my
             Master
             so
             much
             as
             Ido
             ,
             I
             may
             endeavour
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             by
             leading
             my
             life
             accordingly
             ,
             lest
             for
             my
             carelesness
             and
             neglect
             of
             my
             duty
             
             therein
             ,
             I
             be
             also
             beaten
             with
             many
             stripes
             in
             hel-fire
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CXXX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               cholerick
               person
               ,
               that
               was
               apt
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               very
               angry
               for
               the
               least
               offence
               offered
               him
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             if
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             thus
             extreme
             to
             mark
             every
             thing
             that
             I
             have
             done
             amiss
             ,
             and
             wherein
             I
             have
             offended
             thee
             ,
             
             I
             could
             not
             answer
             thee
             one
             thing
             of
             a
             thousand
             ,
             neither
             should
             I
             be
             able
             to
             stand
             in
             thy
             sight
             :
             Lord
             therefore
             enter
             not
             into
             judgement
             with
             me
             ,
             neither
             repay
             me
             according
             to
             my
             deserts
             ,
             but
             deal
             
             with
             me
             according
             to
             thy
             wonted
             mercies
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXI
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               great
               house
               wherein
               were
               many
               rooms
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             heaven
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             house
             wherein
             are
             many
             mansions
             :
             Oh
             sweet
             Jesus
             ,
             do
             thou
             prepare
             me
             a
             place
             there
             !
             and
             howsoever
             I
             
             am
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             happy
             then
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CXXXII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               hearing
               of
               one
               caught
               with
               a
               lie
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thy
             Word
             doth
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             every
             
             one
             by
             nature
             is
             a
             liar
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             find
             that
             I
             am
             as
             apt
             and
             prone
             to
             that
             as
             to
             any
             other
             sin
             :
             O
             therefore
             remove
             from
             me
             (
             I
             beseech
             thee
             )
             vanity
             and
             
             lies
             ,
             and
             take
             from
             me
             the
             way
             of
             lying
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               woman
               that
               did
               long
               for
               something
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             make
             me
             to
             long
             also
             for
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             
             and
             do
             thou
             in
             thy
             good
             time
             satisfie
             my
             longing
             soul
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               weak
               stomach
               lothing
               meat
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             that
             I
             could
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             so
             lothe
             my self
             for
             my
             sins
             committed
             against
             
             thee
             ,
             as
             this
             weak
             stomach
             doth
             meat
             !
          
        
         
         
           
             CXXXV
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               woman
               laying
               leaven
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             leaven
             shewth
             the
             nature
             both
             of
             sin
             and
             grace
             ,
             for
             a
             little
             of
             either
             
             will
             leaven
             the
             whole
             lump
             ;
             Lord
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             therefore
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             leaven
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             be
             sowred
             therewith
             ;
             and
             give
             me
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             the
             leaven
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             be
             puffed
             up
             ,
             and
             grow
             proud
             therewith
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               two
               blind
               men
               ,
               one
               leading
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Find
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             blind
             
             do
             lead
             the
             blind
             ,
             both
             will
             fall
             into
             the
             ditch
             .
             Lord
             ,
             my
             body
             without
             my
             soul
             
             is
             blind
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             my
             soul
             too
             without
             thy
             grace
             .
             Oh
             therefore
             give
             me
             thy
             grace
             to
             enlighten
             the
             eyes
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             lest
             it
             lead
             my
             body
             where
             it
             should
             not
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             last
             both
             body
             and
             soul
             fall
             into
             the
             irrecoverable
             
             ditch
             of
             hell
             fire
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CXXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               two
               kissing
               .
            
          
           
             SWeet
             Jesus
             ,
             my
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             kiss
             
             thou
             me
             with
             the
             kisses
             of
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             and
             bestow
             on
             me
             such
             comfortable
             testimonies
             of
             thy
             love
             here
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             beloved
             of
             thee
             for
             ever
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               one
               upbraided
               with
               his
               former
               faults
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             remember
             not
             against
             me
             my
             former
             
             iniquities
             ;
             but
             blot
             them
             all
             out
             of
             the
             book
             of
             thy
             remembrance
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               keeper
               of
               the
               lions
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               carying
               the
               keyes
               of
               the
               grates
               in
               his
               hand
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             Jesus
             ,
             do
             thou
             which
             hast
             the
             keys
             of
             hell
             and
             of
             death
             ,
             never
             suffer
             the
             Devil
             that
             roaring
             Lion
             of
             hell
             to
             come
             
             forth
             to
             hurt
             me
             .
          
        
         
         
         
         
           
             CXL
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               searing
               with
               an
               hot
               Iron
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             keep
             me
             by
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             my
             conscience
             may
             never
             be
             seared
             (
             as
             it
             
             were
             )
             with
             an
             hot
             iron
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               joyner
               glewing
               boards
               together
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             give
             us
             the
             grace
             that
             we
             may
             joyn
             our selves
             unto
             thee
             in
             a
             perpetuall
             covenant
             never
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             may
             be
             joyned
             one
             to
             another
             in
             
             love
             never
             to
             be
             dissolved
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               giving
               earnest
               upon
               a
               bargain
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             grant
             me
             the
             earnest
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             thereby
             have
             an
             assurance
             
             of
             my
             right
             and
             title
             to
             thy
             heavenly
             Kingdome
             purchased
             for
             me
             by
             the
             bloud
             of
             thy
             Son
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CXLIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               incense
               burned
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             that
             my
             prayer
             might
             be
             set
             forth
             before
             thee
             as
             incense
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             CXLIV
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               precious
               Jewel
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             when
             thou
             makest
             up
             thy
             Jewels
             let
             me
             be
             one
             of
             them
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             CXLV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Turtle-Dove
               flying
               from
               a
               Kite
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             give
             not
             the
             soul
             of
             thy
             Turtle-Dove
             
             unto
             the
             beast
             ,
             and
             forget
             not
             the
             congregation
             of
             thy
             poor
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLVI
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               endeavoured
               to
               maintain
               his
               right
               .
            
          
           
             ARise
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             maintain
             thine
             own
             
             cause
             ,
             remember
             thy
             dayly
             reproch
             by
             the
             foolish
             man
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CXLVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               an
               hireling
               at
               work
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thy
             word
             tells
             me
             that
             my
             daies
             are
             as
             the
             daies
             of
             an
             hireling
             .
             Oh
             give
             me
             grace
             therefore
             to
             accomplish
             
             the
             work
             which
             thou
             hast
             set
             me
             about
             ,
             as
             the
             hireling
             doth
             his
             day
             ;
             and
             when
             
             that
             is
             ended
             ,
             I
             may
             with
             him
             look
             for
             that
             reward
             of
             my
             work
             ,
             which
             thou
             in
             thy
             mercy
             hast
             promised
             me
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             CXLVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               running
               to
               hide
               himself
               from
               his
               persecutors
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             there
             be
             many
             which
             seek
             after
             
             my
             soul
             to
             destroy
             it
             ;
             but
             Lord
             be
             thou
             my
             hiding-place
             to
             which
             I
             may
             alwaies
             resort
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLIX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               souldier
               putting
               on
               his
               helmet
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             put
             on
             for
             an
             helmet
             ,
             the
             hope
             of
             salvation
             .
             
          
        
         
         
           
             CL
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               girding
               on
               his
               coat
               .
            
          
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             have
             thy
             grace
             thus
             to
             grid
             up
             the
             loines
             of
             my
             mind
             
             with
             the
             girdle
             of
             sincerity
             and
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               washing
               at
               a
               fountain
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             open
             unto
             me
             that
             fountain
             which
             shall
             be
             for
             sin
             and
             for
             uncleannesse
             ,
             
             even
             the
             bloud
             of
             my
             crucified
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             blessed
             spirit
             so
             wash
             me
             therein
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             clensed
             from
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             appear
             righteous
             again
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLII.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               filthy
               cloth
               taken
               off
               from
               a
               running
               sore
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             hate
             even
             the
             garment
             spotted
             with
             the
             flesh
             .
             
          
        
         
         
           
             CLIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               natural
               fool
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             man
             is
             a
             fool
             by
             nature
             :
             Oh
             that
             I
             might
             have
             thy
             grace
             to
             become
             
             such
             a
             one
             by
             grace
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             by
             nature
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             might
             be
             truly
             and
             spiritually
             wise
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLIV.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               made
               clean
               that
               had
               fallen
               into
               the
               mire
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             make
             me
             as
             carefull
             to
             clense
             my self
             from
             all
             filthinesse
             both
             of
             the
             
             flesh
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             this
             man
             is
             desirous
             to
             be
             made
             clean
             from
             this
             his
             outward
             pollution
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               two
               fighting
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             fight
             the
             
             good
             fight
             of
             faith
             against
             all
             thine
             and
             mine
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CLVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               anointed
               with
               eye-salve
               that
               had
               sore
               eyes
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             the
             eyes
             of
             my
             understanding
             are
             
             every
             way
             as
             unable
             to
             behold
             things
             spirituall
             ,
             as
             the
             sore
             eyes
             of
             this
             man
             are
             to
             behold
             things
             corporall
             :
             Oh
             do
             thou
             
             therefore
             (
             sweet
             Jesus
             )
             anoint
             them
             with
             thy
             heavenly
             eye-salve
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             
             better
             enabled
             to
             see
             them
             as
             I
             should
             doe
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLVII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               tree
               that
               was
               deeply
               rooted
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             grant
             that
             I
             may
             be
             rooted
             and
             
             grounded
             in
             love
             ,
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             saving
             graces
             ,
             as
             thy
             child
             should
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Well
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             grant
             that
             thy
             grace
             may
             be
             in
             me
             
             a
             well
             of
             water
             springing
             up
             to
             eternall
             life
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CLIX.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               planting
               trees
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             give
             me
             some
             comfortable
             assurance
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             one
             of
             those
             trees
             which
             thou
             my
             Heavenly
             Father
             hast
             
             planted
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             may
             not
             be
             rooted
             up
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               an
               old
               aged
               servant
               cast
               off
               by
               his
               master
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             cast
             me
             not
             off
             in
             the
             time
             of
             age
             ,
             forsake
             me
             not
             when
             my
             strength
             
             faileth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               held
               up
               his
               hand
               to
               defend
               his
               eye
               from
               a
               stroke
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             keep
             thou
             me
             as
             the
             apple
             of
             thine
             eye
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             CLXII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               levelling
               and
               making
               plain
               a
               way
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             make
             thy
             way
             plaine
             before
             my
             face
             .
             
          
        
         
         
           
             CLXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               was
               cast
               out
               of
               favour
               ,
               and
               was
               desirous
               to
               be
               received
               into
               favour
               again
               .
            
          
           
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             hast
             for
             my
             sins
             deserved
             ly
             
             cast
             me
             out
             of
             thy
             favour
             ,
             thou
             hast
             been
             justly
             angry
             with
             me
             ;
             oh
             return
             again
             unto
             me
             !
          
        
         
           
             CLXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               rescued
               out
               of
               his
               enemies
               hands
               .
            
          
           
             O
             My
             God
             ,
             deliver
             me
             I
             beseech
             
             thee
             from
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             all
             my
             spirituall
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               earnestly
               petitioned
               a
               friend
               to
               help
               him
               .
            
          
           
             HEar
             my
             prayer
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             and
             hide
             
             not
             thy self
             from
             my
             supplication
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CLXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               pigeons
               flying
               from
               a
               Hawk
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             that
             I
             had
             wings
             like
             a
             Dove
             !
             then
             should
             I
             likewise
             flee
             away
             ,
             and
             be
             
             at
             rest
             from
             my
             persecutors
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Sow
               wallowing
               in
               the
               mire
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             washed
             both
             in
             my
             Baptism
             (
             the
             laver
             of
             regeneration
             )
             and
             
             (
             I
             trust
             )
             by
             thy
             blessed
             Spirit
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             have
             with
             many
             a
             tear
             washed
             and
             bathed
             my
             soul
             in
             hearty
             sorrow
             for
             my
             filthy
             sinnes
             past
             .
             Oh
             never
             suffer
             me
             to
             return
             &
             to
             wallow
             in
             those
             my
             filthy
             sins
             
             again
             ,
             as
             this
             sow
             (
             which
             hath
             been
             washed
             )
             doth
             now
             wallow
             again
             in
             the
             mire
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               night
               drawing
               on
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thy
             word
             doth
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             night
             cometh
             no
             man
             can
             work
             .
             I
             see
             
             the
             night
             of
             death
             is
             coming
             on
             upon
             me
             :
             Oh
             give
             me
             therefore
             the
             grace
             to
             work
             so
             whilst
             the
             day
             of
             my
             life
             doth
             last
             ,
             that
             
             when
             the
             night
             of
             death
             shall
             come
             ,
             I
             may
             not
             have
             that
             work
             to
             do
             which
             may
             be
             for
             the
             everlasting
             good
             of
             my
             soul
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               was
               dumb
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             see
             in
             this
             dumb
             person
             wherein
             I
             have
             been
             so
             often
             faulty
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             speak
             of
             thee
             ,
             or
             for
             thee
             when
             I
             should
             have
             done
             it
             .
             Lord
             
             pardon
             this
             my
             sin
             past
             ;
             and
             do
             thou
             which
             hast
             and
             still
             canst
             open
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             dumb
             ,
             open
             my
             mouth
             which
             hath
             been
             so
             often
             dumb
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             speak
             both
             to
             thy
             glory
             and
             my
             own
             souls
             comfort
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Mill-wheel
               driven
               about
               with
               the
               water
               .
            
          
           
             HEre
             I
             see
             that
             the
             more
             this
             wheel
             is
             driven
             away
             by
             the
             water
             ,
             the
             faster
             it
             returns
             unto
             it
             again
             .
             So
             Lord
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             ,
             that
             when
             thou
             shalt
             by
             the
             water
             of
             affliction
             seem
             to
             drive
             me
             at
             
             any
             time
             from
             thee
             ,
             I
             may
             with
             the
             more
             speed
             return
             unto
             thee
             for
             ease
             and
             comfort
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CLXXI.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               field
               that
               was
               white
               and
               ready
               for
               the
               harvest
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             field
             shews
             me
             how
             ready
             I
             am
             for
             the
             sickle
             of
             thy
             wrath
             to
             cut
             
             me
             down
             for
             my
             many
             and
             manifold
             sins
             ,
             if
             thou
             shouldst
             deal
             with
             me
             according
             
             to
             my
             deserts
             :
             But
             Lord
             in
             mercy
             look
             down
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             withhold
             the
             hand
             of
             thy
             sin-revenging
             Justice
             from
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             by
             thy
             grace
             live
             more
             to
             thy
             glory
             than
             hitherto
             I
             have
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               candle
               put
               out
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             put
             not
             out
             the
             candle
             of
             my
             life
             in
             utter
             darkness
             ,
             as
             thou
             usest
             to
             put
             out
             the
             candle
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             CLXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               Bees
               labouring
               in
               the
               summer
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             these
             little
             creatures
             (
             I
             see
             )
             will
             not
             neglect
             any
             time
             or
             season
             wherein
             they
             may
             gather
             food
             to
             preserve
             them
             alive
             in
             winter
             :
             Oh
             that
             I
             
             had
             but
             the
             like
             care
             in
             the
             summer
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             health
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             good
             of
             my
             soul
             against
             
             the
             winter
             of
             death
             ,
             sicknesse
             ,
             or
             weaknesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               stung
               with
               a
               Bee
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             see
             in
             this
             party
             that
             is
             stung
             ,
             what
             hurt
             the
             sting
             of
             so
             little
             a
             creature
             (
             as
             the
             Bee
             is
             )
             may
             do
             :
             Oh
             give
             me
             therefore
             the
             grace
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             sting
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             is
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             sting
             
             of
             conscience
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             sin
             ;
             for
             these
             will
             put
             me
             to
             farre
             more
             pain
             than
             this
             stinging
             of
             the
             Bee
             can
             do
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               Bees
               fighting
               with
               strange
               Bees
               that
               came
               to
               rob
               them
               of
               their
               honey
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             that
             even
             these
             little
             creatures
             cannot
             endure
             to
             be
             robbed
             of
             what
             they
             have
             laboured
             for
             ,
             but
             will
             fight
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             it
             ,
             even
             unto
             death
             :
             Oh
             that
             I
             might
             have
             the
             like
             care
             and
             courage
             to
             fight
             
             against
             ,
             and
             to
             withstand
             all
             those
             my
             
             spirituall
             enemies
             which
             seek
             to
             rob
             my
             soul
             of
             thy
             spirituall
             graces
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               dead
               mans
               coffin
               deckt
               with
               flowers
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             the
             love
             of
             the
             living
             to
             the
             dead
             ,
             how
             carefull
             they
             are
             to
             deck
             even
             that
             which
             shortly
             must
             be
             put
             into
             the
             earth
             :
             Oh
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             shew
             so
             much
             love
             to
             my
             poor
             soul
             ,
             which
             is
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             and
             sins
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             seek
             
             to
             deck
             it
             with
             the
             spirituall
             flowers
             and
             herbs
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             appear
             lovely
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             and
             may
             smell
             sweet
             unto
             thy
             nostrils
             through
             my
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               sweet
               musick
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             if
             this
             musick
             here
             on
             earth
             be
             so
             sweet
             ,
             how
             needs
             must
             that
             musick
             in
             heaven
             be
             sweet
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             perpetuall
             Hallelujahs
             sung
             unto
             thee
             by
             the
             heavenly
             
             quire
             of
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             !
             into
             which
             quire
             Lord
             in
             thy
             good
             time
             admit
             me
             to
             bear
             a
             part
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CLXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               an
               old
               ruinous
               house
               fallen
               down
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             in
             this
             house
             the
             very
             picture
             and
             pattern
             of
             mans
             frailty
             ,
             whither
             he
             must
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             all
             is
             done
             to
             support
             him
             .
             Oh
             give
             me
             therefore
             the
             grace
             ,
             that
             before
             this
             earthly
             house
             
             of
             my
             body
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             provided
             of
             a
             celestiall
             habitation
             wherein
             I
             may
             dwell
             with
             thee
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               shadow
               on
               a
               Diall
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             this
             shadow
             passeth
             on
             though
             I
             cannot
             discern
             it
             ;
             and
             just
             so
             it
             is
             with
             my
             life
             ,
             it
             passeth
             away
             like
             a
             shadow
             ,
             though
             I
             do
             not
             discern
             and
             
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             Oh
             give
             me
             therefore
             the
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             improve
             my
             time
             to
             the
             best
             uses
             whilst
             I
             have
             it
             ;
             lest
             when
             it
             is
             past
             it
             be
             too
             late
             to
             recall
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             that
             use
             of
             it
             that
             we
             would
             or
             should
             do
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CLXXX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Mole
               heaving
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             see
             in
             this
             creature
             my
             own
             earthly
             mindedness
             ,
             and
             how
             apt
             and
             prone
             I
             am
             to
             settle
             my
             affections
             on
             earthly
             things
             :
             Oh
             help
             me
             therefore
             with
             thy
             grace
             to
             seek
             those
             things
             which
             are
             above
             ,
             and
             to
             settle
             my
             affections
             on
             
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             on
             the
             things
             which
             are
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             lest
             heaving
             and
             heaping
             up
             these
             earthly
             things
             in
             hope
             to
             make
             further
             way
             for
             my
             greedy
             desires
             ,
             I
             be
             in
             
             the
             end
             pierced
             through
             with
             many
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             prey
             to
             Sathan
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXXI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Marriage
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             do
             thou
             marry
             me
             unto
             thee
             for
             
             ever
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             righteousnesse
             and
             in
             judgement
             ,
             and
             in
             mercy
             ,
             and
             in
             compassion
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CLXXXII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               virgin
               trimmed
               up
               and
               going
               to
               be
               married
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             grant
             ,
             that
             as
             this
             virgin
             going
             to
             be
             married
             hath
             adorned
             her self
             ,
             and
             made
             her self
             ready
             for
             her
             husband
             ;
             so
             I
             being
             clothed
             with
             the
             robes
             of
             Christs
             
             righteousnesse
             ,
             may
             be
             alwayes
             in
             a
             readiness
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             presented
             unto
             him
             as
             a
             chast
             virgin
             ,
             when
             the
             marriage
             day
             of
             the
             lamb
             shall
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               stars
               in
               a
               clear
               starry
               night
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             doe
             what
             I
             can
             in
             my
             place
             and
             calling
             to
             turn
             
             many
             unto
             righteousness
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             may
             one
             day
             shine
             as
             the
             stars
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Raven
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thou
             wert
             pleased
             to
             feed
             thy
             
             servant
             Eliah
             by
             the
             ministery
             of
             
             those
             unclean
             birds
             the
             Ravens
             :
             Oh
             give
             me
             therefore
             the
             grace
             nor
             to
             refuse
             the
             food
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             although
             brought
             unto
             me
             by
             one
             that
             is
             as
             unclean
             in
             my
             sight
             as
             the
             Ravens
             were
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             Elias
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             CLXXXV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               young
               Ravens
               crying
               in
               the
               nest
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thy
             word
             doth
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             thou
             feedest
             the
             young
             Ravens
             when
             
             they
             cry
             :
             Oh
             let
             me
             therefore
             never
             despair
             of
             thy
             providence
             towards
             me
             for
             
             the
             feeding
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             supplying
             of
             my
             wants
             ,
             who
             am
             in
             thy
             sight
             much
             better
             than
             they
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               an
               Anchor
               .
            
          
           
             SEafaring
             men
             use
             the
             Anchor
             to
             stop
             and
             stay
             their
             ships
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             be
             carried
             away
             ,
             and
             tossed
             up
             and
             down
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             waves
             :
             Lord
             ,
             my
             soul
             is
             tossed
             up
             and
             down
             in
             the
             sea
             of
             this
             world
             amongst
             the
             severall
             changes
             and
             chances
             thereof
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             
             any
             ship
             can
             be
             on
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             no
             help
             nor
             hope
             in
             my self
             or
             any
             other
             creature
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             ship-wrecking
             thereof
             ;
             therefore
             Lord
             doe
             thou
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             fasten
             the
             Anchor
             of
             my
             
             hope
             on
             the
             firm
             ground
             of
             thy
             gracious
             promises
             made
             unto
             me
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             I
             be
             safe
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Rainbow
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             Rainbow
             is
             an
             Emblem
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             which
             like
             the
             Rainbow
             ,
             
             is
             not
             to
             be
             seen
             when
             once
             the
             night
             of
             death
             is
             come
             ;
             and
             as
             that
             ,
             so
             this
             ,
             terminates
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             ends
             of
             it
             reaching
             no
             further
             .
             Oh
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             therefore
             to
             make
             use
             of
             thy
             mercy
             in
             this
             time
             of
             mercy
             ,
             that
             my
             soul
             may
             never
             be
             drowned
             more
             in
             the
             deluge
             of
             sin
             here
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             deluge
             of
             thy
             wrath
             for
             my
             sins
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               winnowing
               of
               corn
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             see
             in
             this
             how
             Sathan
             would
             serve
             me
             if
             thou
             shouldst
             leave
             me
             to
             
             his
             will
             ;
             for
             thy
             word
             doth
             tell
             me
             that
             he
             would
             winnow
             me
             as
             wheat
             :
             But
             sweet
             Jesus
             do
             thou
             for
             me
             what
             thou
             didst
             promise
             to
             do
             for
             Peter
             ,
             do
             thou
             pray
             for
             me
             that
             my
             faith
             may
             not
             fail
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             Satans
             winnowing
             of
             me
             shall
             not
             be
             
             able
             to
             hurt
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               piece
               of
               Scarlet
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             my
             sins
             (
             like
             Scarlet
             )
             have
             been
             twice
             died
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             wool
             by
             my
             originall
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             cloth
             by
             my
             many
             actuall
             transgressions
             ;
             but
             yet
             here
             is
             my
             comfort
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             ,
             yea
             and
             wilt
             (
             for
             so
             thou
             hast
             promised
             )
             make
             these
             my
             sins
             that
             be
             as
             Scarlet
             ,
             to
             become
             as
             white
             as
             snow
             ,
             upon
             
             my
             true
             repentance
             ,
             which
             I
             beseech
             thee
             for
             thy
             mercy
             sake
             to
             grant
             unto
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXC
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               foundation
               laid
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             lay
             a
             good
             and
             sure
             foundation
             for
             my self
             
             against
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             end
             I
             may
             obtain
             eternall
             life
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CXCI.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               pleaded
               hard
               against
               his
               Adversary
               .
            
          
           
             PLead
             thou
             my
             cause
             O
             Lord
             with
             them
             that
             strive
             with
             me
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             CXCII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               bunch
               of
               dried
               Hysop
               hanging
               up
               in
               an
               house
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             purge
             me
             with
             Hysop
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             
             be
             clean
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             that
             both
             my
             soul
             and
             body
             may
             with
             a
             bunch
             of
             Hysop
             (
             that
             is
             my
             faith
             )
             dipped
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             true
             paschall
             lamb
             my
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             be
             sprinkled
             
             therewith
             ,
             that
             the
             destroying
             Angel
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             may
             passe
             over
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXCIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               wormes
               in
               a
               dead
               carcase
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             these
             wormes
             shew
             me
             what
             
             must
             become
             of
             my
             dead
             body
             ,
             the
             
             wormes
             will
             destroy
             it
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             
             have
             done
             this
             they
             will
             die
             themselves
             :
             but
             there
             is
             another
             worm
             which
             I
             more
             fear
             ,
             the
             worm
             of
             conscience
             ,
             which
             will
             never
             die
             ;
             Lord
             of
             thine
             infinite
             mercy
             keep
             me
             from
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXCIV
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               curious
               piece
               of
               workmanship
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             am
             thy
             workmanship
             created
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             unto
             good
             works
             ,
             but
             
             I
             have
             not
             answered
             that
             end
             for
             which
             I
             was
             created
             ;
             Lord
             pardon
             my
             failings
             ,
             and
             enable
             me
             to
             do
             it
             better
             in
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXCV.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               linsie-woolsie
               garment
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             see
             by
             thy
             forbidding
             of
             this
             unto
             thy
             people
             under
             the
             old
             law
             ,
             that
             
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             have
             them
             mingle
             diverse
             Religions
             together
             .
             Oh
             therefore
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             never
             offend
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             may
             chuse
             the
             true
             ,
             and
             refuse
             all
             false
             Religions
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CXCVI.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               had
               a
               withered
               hand
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             man
             (
             I
             see
             )
             cannot
             stretch
             forth
             this
             hand
             of
             his
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             
             therewith
             ;
             no
             more
             can
             I
             stretch
             forth
             either
             of
             mine
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             .
             Oh
             therefore
             do
             thou
             ,
             sweet
             Jesus
             ,
             which
             tookest
             compassion
             on
             the
             man
             which
             had
             the
             withered
             hand
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             didst
             heal
             that
             ,
             do
             thou
             by
             the
             same
             power
             and
             grace
             also
             heal
             mine
             ,
             that
             
             I
             may
             be
             able
             to
             do
             that
             good
             which
             thou
             expectest
             at
             my
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXCVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               word
               (
               withdraw
               )
               at
               a
               Committee
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             
             withdraw
             my self
             from
             every
             brother
             that
             walketh
             inordinately
             ,
             and
             which
             doth
             think
             that
             gain
             is
             godlinesse
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CXCVIII.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               an
               hard
               and
               dangerous
               service
               of
               a
               souldier
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             fuffer
             affliction
             as
             a
             good
             souldier
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             CXCIX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               mother
               wiping
               the
               teares
               from
               her
               childs
               face
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             in
             thy
             good
             time
             bring
             me
             to
             thy
             heavenly
             Kingdome
             ,
             where
             thou
             
             hast
             promised
             to
             wipe
             all
             teares
             from
             my
             eyes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CC.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               wide
               and
               spacious
               gate
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thy
             word
             tells
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             
             wide
             gate
             and
             broad
             way
             that
             leadeth
             to
             destruction
             :
             Oh
             keep
             me
             therefore
             by
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             neither
             enter
             into
             this
             gate
             ,
             nor
             go
             forward
             in
             this
             way
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCI.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               beholding
               of
               the
               apple
               of
               ones
               eye
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             see
             how
             carefull
             every
             one
             is
             to
             keep
             off
             all
             hurt
             from
             this
             part
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             eye
             ,
             and
             especially
             from
             this
             part
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
             the
             apple
             of
             it
             :
             Oh
             do
             thou
             in
             like
             manner
             keep
             me
             as
             the
             
             apple
             of
             thine
             eye
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             that
             toucheth
             me
             be
             as
             he
             that
             toucheth
             the
             apple
             of
             thine
             eye
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCII.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               putting
               off
               and
               laying
               aside
               his
               cloke
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             also
             put
             off
             the
             cloke
             of
             maliciousnesse
             
             and
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             my
             other
             sins
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             have
             thought
             at
             any
             time
             to
             cover
             and
             hide
             my
             mischievous
             designs
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               fox
               taken
               in
               hunting
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             take
             us
             the
             foxes
             ,
             even
             the
             little
             foxes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             those
             enemies
             of
             thy
             
             truth
             ,
             even
             the
             least
             of
             them
             which
             by
             their
             Hereticall
             or
             Schismaticall
             doctrine
             ,
             or
             their
             profane
             conversation
             ,
             do
             hinder
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Gospel
             amongst
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCIV.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               whirlwind
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             do
             thou
             so
             keep
             me
             in
             thy
             fear
             that
             destruction
             shall
             not
             come
             upon
             me
             as
             a
             whirlewind
             ,
             and
             I
             be
             carried
             away
             
             as
             with
             a
             whirlewind
             in
             thy
             wrath
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCV
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               wheat
               put
               into
               a
               Garner
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             grant
             that
             when
             thou
             shalt
             come
             with
             thy
             fan
             in
             thine
             hand
             ,
             and
             
             throughly
             purge
             thy
             floor
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             I
             may
             not
             be
             as
             the
             chaffe
             ,
             which
             thou
             wilt
             burn
             up
             with
             unquenchable
             fire
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             wheat
             which
             thou
             wilt
             gather
             into
             thy
             Garner
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCVI.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               well
               without
               water
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             so
             empty
             would
             my
             heart
             be
             of
             grace
             ,
             for
             all
             my
             goodly
             outward
             shews
             
             except
             thou
             shalt
             be
             pleased
             by
             the
             work
             of
             thy
             blessed
             Spirit
             to
             cause
             the
             waters
             of
             
             life
             to
             flow
             thereunto
             ;
             which
             I
             beseech
             thee
             for
             thy
             mercy
             sake
             to
             do
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             
             it
             may
             be
             in
             me
             a
             well
             of
             living
             water
             springing
             up
             to
             eternall
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCVII.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               gold
               weighed
               which
               proved
               too
               light
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             weigh
             me
             not
             in
             the
             ballance
             of
             thy
             Justice
             ,
             for
             then
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             shall
             
             be
             found
             too
             light
             ,
             except
             thou
             shalt
             suffer
             me
             to
             have
             the
             allowance
             of
             those
             graines
             of
             mercy
             ,
             which
             in
             thy
             Son
             thou
             hast
             promised
             me
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               much
               weakned
               with
               sickness
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             long
             and
             dangerously
             sick
             of
             sin
             :
             It
             was
             an
             hereditary
             
             disease
             which
             I
             drew
             from
             the
             infected
             loyns
             of
             my
             first
             parents
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             much
             aggravated
             and
             increased
             the
             malignity
             of
             it
             by
             mine
             own
             distempers
             since
             ,
             so
             that
             with
             both
             ,
             and
             my
             long
             continuance
             in
             them
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             weakened
             that
             I
             can
             do
             nothing
             that
             good
             is
             :
             Oh
             doe
             thou
             therefore
             (
             whose
             power
             is
             made
             perfect
             in
             weaknesse
             )
             make
             perfect
             this
             thy
             power
             in
             my
             weakness
             ,
             and
             so
             strengthen
             me
             with
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             cannot
             do
             what
             I
             should
             ,
             yet
             I
             may
             find
             grace
             in
             thy
             sight
             to
             have
             that
             accepted
             in
             thy
             Son
             which
             I
             would
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCIX.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               was
               weary
               with
               doing
               that
               he
               was
               set
               about
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             grant
             that
             I
             may
             never
             be
             weary
             of
             well-doing
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             may
             hold
             out
             
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             reap
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             promised
             to
             those
             that
             faint
             not
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               gibing
               fellow
               sitting
               in
               a
               chair
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             keep
             me
             that
             though
             (
             through
             the
             violence
             of
             temptation
             ,
             and
             mine
             
             own
             frailty
             )
             I
             may
             at
             times
             walk
             in
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             stand
             in
             the
             way
             of
             sinners
             ,
             yet
             that
             I
             may
             never
             have
             power
             to
             sit
             down
             in
             the
             chaire
             of
             the
             scornfull
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXI.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               making
               a
               sick
               mans
               Bed
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             when
             thou
             shalt
             in
             like
             manner
             visit
             me
             with
             sickness
             ,
             do
             thou
             make
             
             my
             bed
             in
             all
             my
             sickness
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXII.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               water-pot
               of
               stone
               filled
               with
               water
               .
            
          
           
             Sweet
             Jesus
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             time
             when
             thou
             turnedst
             the
             water
             that
             was
             in
             the
             
             six
             water-pots
             of
             stone
             into
             wine
             :
             thy
             power
             is
             the
             same
             still
             that
             it
             was
             then
             ;
             Oh
             do
             thou
             turn
             then
             by
             that
             same
             power
             of
             thine
             the
             water
             of
             mine
             afflictions
             
             into
             the
             wine
             of
             consolation
             ,
             when
             thy
             will
             and
             pleasure
             shall
             be
             to
             doe
             it
             
             for
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXIII.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               watchmen
               at
               a
               cross
               way
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             what
             watching
             and
             warding
             there
             is
             to
             prevent
             bodily
             dangers
             from
             corporall
             enemies
             :
             Oh
             that
             I
             could
             have
             the
             grace
             in
             like
             manner
             
             to
             watch
             (
             as
             I
             should
             do
             )
             against
             my
             spirituall
             enemies
             ,
             the
             enemies
             of
             my
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXIV.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               blowing
               the
               fire
               under
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               wood
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             minds
             me
             of
             Tophet
             mentioned
             
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             representation
             of
             Hell
             ,
             where
             the
             burning
             thereof
             is
             fire
             and
             much
             wood
             ,
             and
             thy
             breath
             like
             a
             river
             of
             Brimstone
             doth
             kindle
             it
             :
             from
             which
             place
             I
             do
             beseech
             thee
             of
             thine
             infinite
             mercy
             ,
             and
             by
             thy
             
             Sons
             merits
             to
             free
             me
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCXV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               growth
               of
               corn
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             that
             this
             corn
             which
             
             hath
             been
             sowed
             ,
             brought
             forth
             first
             the
             blade
             ,
             then
             the
             ears
             ,
             after
             that
             full
             corn
             in
             the
             eares
             :
             And
             just
             so
             is
             it
             with
             thy
             graces
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             they
             come
             not
             
             to
             perfection
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             proceed
             on
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             will
             do
             so
             still
             ,
             untill
             I
             become
             a
             perfect
             man
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             unto
             which
             measure
             of
             grace
             Lord
             in
             thy
             good
             time
             bring
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               ground
               well
               closed
               with
               hedges
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thou
             didst
             make
             an
             hedge
             about
             thy
             servant
             Job
             (
             by
             Satans
             own
             confession
             )
             
             and
             about
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             about
             all
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             come
             in
             to
             do
             him
             any
             hurt
             ,
             until
             thou
             wert
             pleased
             (
             for
             his
             triall
             and
             our
             example
             )
             to
             pull
             down
             the
             hedge
             and
             to
             let
             him
             in
             .
             Good
             Lord
             make
             the
             like
             hedge
             about
             me
             ,
             &
             about
             all
             that
             which
             is
             mine
             ,
             that
             neither
             Satan
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             instruments
             may
             be
             able
             to
             hurt
             me
             or
             mine
             .
             
             And
             if
             thou
             shalt
             at
             any
             time
             be
             pleased
             to
             pull
             down
             this
             hedge
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             Sathan
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             instruments
             in
             upon
             me
             ,
             Lord
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             with
             patience
             to
             bear
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             expect
             that
             happy
             end
             which
             thou
             in
             thy
             mercy
             gavest
             unto
             thy
             servant
             Job
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             CCXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               some
               standing
               in
               a
               breach
               to
               hinder
               the
               enemies
               from
               entring
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             do
             thou
             stir
             up
             some
             chosen
             Moses
             or
             other
             which
             may
             stand
             in
             the
             breach
             before
             thee
             ,
             to
             turn
             away
             thy
             
             wrath
             ,
             lest
             thou
             shouldst
             destroy
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               wandring
               and
               out
               of
               his
               way
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             assist
             me
             with
             thy
             grace
             continually
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             never
             wittingly
             or
             
             willingly
             wander
             from
             thy
             commandements
             ,
             the
             way
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             me
             to
             walk
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCXIX.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               cast
               off
               by
               his
               Master
               for
               his
               lewd
               courses
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             give
             me
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             never
             so
             wait
             on
             any
             lying
             vanity
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             for
             the
             sake
             thereof
             forsake
             mine
             
             own
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               going
               up
               a
               ladder
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             man
             shewes
             me
             that
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             is
             not
             like
             an
             easie
             stair-case
             ,
             on
             which
             a
             man
             may
             go
             up
             with
             his
             hands
             in
             his
             hose
             ;
             but
             I
             see
             by
             this
             that
             he
             that
             will
             come
             thither
             must
             make
             use
             of
             his
             hands
             as
             well
             as
             of
             his
             feet
             .
             Lord
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             therefore
             that
             I
             may
             
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             faith
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             merits
             of
             my
             crucified
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             stretch
             forth
             my
             hands
             to
             the
             doing
             of
             good
             works
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             have
             the
             feet
             of
             my
             soul
             (
             my
             affections
             )
             carrying
             me
             forward
             in
             the
             way
             that
             leads
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             thy
             heavenly
             kingdom
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCXXI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               whom
               another
               did
               uphold
               as
               he
               went
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             do
             thou
             which
             upholdest
             all
             things
             by
             thy
             mighty
             word
             ,
             uphold
             me
             with
             thy
             free
             spirit
             &
             with
             the
             right
             hand
             
             of
             thy
             righteousness
             in
             all
             my
             going
             ,
             that
             my
             foot-steps
             slip
             not
             ,
             and
             I
             fall
             into
             some
             dangerous
             temptation
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             condemnation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               an
               empty
               house
               swept
               and
               garnished
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             house
             shews
             me
             what
             I
             have
             been
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             heretofore
             received
             the
             holy
             Communion
             of
             
             the
             blessed
             body
             and
             bloud
             of
             my
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
             I
             have
             (
             I
             must
             confesse
             )
             been
             like
             this
             house
             ,
             emptied
             of
             all
             good
             works
             ,
             swept
             with
             an
             overly
             repentance
             ,
             and
             garnished
             with
             an
             outward
             shew
             of
             a
             seeming
             sanctity
             which
             was
             not
             in
             me
             in
             deed
             and
             in
             truth
             .
             Lord
             keep
             me
             from
             being
             ever
             so
             again
             ,
             lest
             Sathan
             take
             unto
             him
             seven
             devils
             worse
             then
             
             himself
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             my
             last
             estate
             far
             worse
             then
             was
             my
             
             first
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXIII.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               fire
               seising
               upon
               an
               house
               which
               could
               not
               be
               quenched
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             keep
             me
             from
             that
             fire
             of
             Hell
             which
             shall
             never
             be
             quenched
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             CCXXIV.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               two
               coales
               lying
               together
               ,
               whereof
               the
               one
               kindled
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             the
             benefit
             of
             unity
             and
             concord
             ,
             for
             where
             that
             is
             ,
             one
             (
             I
             see
             )
             may
             do
             much
             good
             unto
             another
             ,
             either
             by
             enkindling
             the
             graces
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             by
             preserving
             them
             
             already
             enkindled
             .
             Oh
             give
             me
             therefore
             the
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             keep
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             bond
             of
             peace
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCXXV.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               came
               to
               visit
               his
               friend
               that
               was
               in
               great
               perplexity
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             am
             grievously
             perplexed
             ;
             oh
             
             visit
             me
             with
             thy
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               by
               violence
               took
               something
               from
               another
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thy
             word
             doth
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             suffereth
             violence
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             violent
             take
             it
             by
             force
             :
             Oh
             that
             I
             might
             have
             thy
             grace
             to
             use
             this
             holy
             violence
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             end
             I
             might
             obtain
             thy
             heavenly
             Kingdome
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               writing
               very
               swiftly
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             make
             me
             a
             Scribe
             prompt
             in
             the
             
             law
             of
             thee
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             let
             my
             tongue
             be
             as
             the
             pen
             of
             a
             ready
             writer
             ,
             to
             express
             the
             comforts
             that
             I
             find
             therein
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               vapours
               rising
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             these
             vapours
             shew
             what
             my
             life
             is
             ,
             for
             what
             indeed
             is
             my
             life
             but
             a
             vapour
             that
             appeareth
             for
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             and
             afterward
             vanisheth
             away
             ?
             Oh
             that
             
             I
             might
             therefore
             have
             the
             grace
             so
             to
             redeem
             this
             short
             time
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             improve
             it
             to
             such
             holy
             and
             sanctified
             uses
             ,
             
             that
             when
             this
             short
             life
             of
             mine
             shall
             have
             its
             end
             ,
             I
             may
             live
             with
             thee
             in
             life
             everlasting
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               binding
               of
               sheaves
               in
               a
               corn-field
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             the
             work
             that
             this
             man
             is
             now
             
             about
             ,
             shewes
             me
             what
             will
             be
             my
             case
             in
             the
             great
             and
             generall
             harvest
             of
             the
             world
             at
             the
             worlds
             end
             ;
             for
             then
             I
             shall
             be
             found
             either
             to
             be
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             tares
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             bound
             in
             sheaves
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             or
             be
             good
             wheat
             ,
             which
             must
             also
             be
             bound
             in
             sheaves
             to
             be
             carried
             into
             thine
             everlasting
             barn
             in
             Heaven
             .
             Oh
             give
             me
             therefore
             the
             grace
             
             that
             whilest
             I
             am
             in
             this
             field
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             may
             spring
             up
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             
             fruit
             unto
             thee
             in
             holinesse
             ,
             like
             the
             good
             seed
             which
             thou
             thy self
             sowedst
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             may
             have
             some
             comfortable
             assurance
             ,
             that
             after
             this
             life
             I
             shall
             enjoy
             life
             everlasting
             
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             like
             the
             tares
             of
             the
             Devils
             sowing
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             burnt
             in
             hell-fire
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXXI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               an
               Ewe
               that
               brought
               two
               Lambs
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thou
             hast
             been
             pleased
             in
             thy
             Word
             to
             compare
             thy
             people
             to
             a
             
             flock
             of
             sheep
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             which
             bringeth
             forth
             twins
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             then
             have
             the
             more
             comfortable
             assurance
             that
             I
             am
             one
             of
             thy
             sheep
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             thy
             flock
             ,
             Lord
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             bring
             forth
             those
             blessed
             twins
             of
             holinesse
             and
             
             righteousnesse
             which
             thy
             word
             requireth
             in
             all
             those
             that
             are
             thine
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCXXXII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               coming
               on
               of
               the
               twilight
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Adulterer
             
             waiteth
             for
             ,
             and
             the
             Adultresse
             maketh
             use
             of
             for
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             their
             uncleannesse
             ,
             thinking
             now
             that
             no
             eye
             shall
             see
             them
             :
             Lord
             keep
             me
             from
             having
             any
             fellowship
             with
             these
             unfruitfull
             works
             ,
             but
             give
             me
             grace
             rather
             to
             reprove
             them
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             CCXXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               two
               Turtle-doves
               kept
               tame
               in
               a
               house
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thou
             wert
             pleased
             of
             thy
             gracious
             goodnesse
             and
             mercy
             ,
             under
             the
             law
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             two
             turtle
             Doves
             ,
             or
             two
             
             young
             Pigeons
             from
             the
             poor
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             of
             ability
             to
             bring
             a
             Sheep
             for
             a
             sin-offering
             :
             Oh
             be
             thou
             as
             gracious
             a
             God
             to
             my
             poor
             soul
             ,
             and
             accept
             at
             my
             hands
             what
             I
             am
             able
             to
             doe
             ,
             though
             much
             lesse
             than
             that
             others
             do
             do
             ,
             or
             I
             should
             
             do
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCXXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               brand
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             brand
             shewes
             me
             the
             estate
             wherein
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             wherein
             I
             might
             
             have
             been
             ,
             had
             not
             thy
             mercy
             prevented
             it
             .
             I
             was
             in
             the
             very
             midst
             of
             the
             fire
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             therein
             I
             was
             likely
             to
             have
             continued
             till
             I
             had
             been
             utterly
             consumed
             ,
             hadst
             not
             thou
             in
             thy
             mercy
             prevented
             it
             .
             Oh
             be
             thou
             still
             my
             gracious
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             danger
             
             wherein
             I
             am
             at
             present
             ,
             so
             to
             keep
             me
             from
             the
             like
             danger
             in
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             lest
             I
             be
             consumed
             in
             thy
             wrath
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             CCXXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               little
               boy
               that
               crope
               in
               at
               a
               window
               and
               opened
               the
               doores
               to
               let
               in
               greater
               theeves
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             little
             theefs
             entrance
             ,
             and
             making
             way
             for
             greater
             theeves
             ,
             shews
             
             into
             what
             danger
             my
             soul
             may
             come
             by
             wanton
             looks
             ;
             for
             if
             I
             let
             but
             these
             once
             into
             my
             heart
             through
             the
             windowes
             of
             mine
             eies
             ,
             they
             will
             quickly
             let
             in
             many
             another
             foul
             sin
             that
             will
             wholly
             rob
             me
             
             of
             thy
             grace
             .
             Oh
             turn
             away
             therefore
             
             mine
             eies
             from
             such
             vanities
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             make
             a
             covenant
             with
             mine
             eies
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             admit
             any
             such
             lustfull
             objects
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               going
               up
               a
               slippery
               hill
               ,
               where
               though
               he
               had
               many
               slips
               ,
               and
               some
               falls
               ,
               yet
               recovered
               the
               top
               of
               the
               hill
               at
               last
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             Heaven
             is
             thy
             holy
             hill
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             thither
             is
             very
             slippery
             ,
             and
             
             none
             can
             ascend
             thither
             without
             many
             a
             slip
             and
             fall
             in
             his
             passage
             ,
             yet
             he
             that
             hath
             slipt
             oftenest
             ,
             and
             most
             grievously
             fallen
             ,
             may
             in
             thy
             mercy
             recover
             thither
             at
             last
             .
             Lord
             vouchsafe
             this
             thy
             mercy
             then
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             cannot
             but
             slip
             and
             fall
             in
             my
             passage
             towards
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             is
             thy
             holy
             hill
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             true
             repentance
             rising
             again
             ,
             I
             may
             at
             last
             through
             thy
             mercy
             and
             thy
             Sons
             merits
             recover
             thither
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCXXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               an
               horse
               neighing
               after
               a
               mare
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             keep
             me
             from
             neighing
             after
             my
             
             neighbours
             wife
             like
             a
             fed
             horse
             in
             the
             morning
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               turning
               of
               the
               wind
               from
               North-east
               to
               North-west
               .
            
          
           
             HEre
             I
             see
             a
             sensible
             turning
             of
             the
             wind
             from
             one
             point
             of
             the
             North
             unto
             another
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             the
             wind
             still
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             &
             as
             far
             from
             the
             South
             as
             before
             :
             And
             such
             is
             the
             course
             of
             many
             a
             man
             in
             his
             repentance
             ,
             he
             turns
             from
             one
             
             sin
             to
             another
             ,
             as
             from
             covetousnesse
             to
             prodigality
             ,
             from
             Atheism
             or
             Judaism
             to
             Popery
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             remaining
             still
             as
             much
             under
             the
             power
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             as
             far
             from
             God
             as
             before
             .
             From
             which
             course
             
             Lord
             evermore
             keep
             me
             by
             thy
             grace
             ,
             and
             make
             my
             repentance
             more
             perfect
             than
             so
             ,
             for
             thy
             greater
             glory
             and
             my
             souls
             greater
             comfort
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCXXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               whose
               face
               being
               toward
               the
               West
               ,
               turned
               himself
               toward
               the
               North
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             is
             also
             a
             lively
             resemblance
             of
             a
             false
             and
             feigned
             penitent
             ,
             who
             turns
             from
             his
             sins
             ,
             just
             as
             if
             a
             man
             whose
             face
             is
             towards
             the
             West
             should
             turn
             to
             the
             North
             ;
             for
             of
             turning
             he
             may
             look
             both
             wayes
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             whereon
             his
             face
             was
             set
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             East
             ,
             whereon
             his
             back
             was
             turned
             :
             so
             many
             turn
             from
             their
             sins
             ,
             not
             directly
             ,
             but
             side-wayes
             ,
             so
             that
             with
             one
             eye
             they
             may
             look
             to
             
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             other
             to
             some
             sin
             :
             from
             which
             false
             and
             feigned
             kind
             of
             repentance
             good
             Lord
             do
             thou
             also
             deliver
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXL
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               Trumpet
               in
               the
               night
               to
               call
               Souldiers
               to
               horse
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             trumpet
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             
             the
             trumpet
             that
             shall
             sound
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             to
             call
             me
             with
             all
             mankind
             to
             judgement
             :
             Oh
             give
             me
             therefore
             the
             grace
             that
             whether
             I
             eat
             or
             drink
             ,
             sleep
             or
             wake
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             else
             I
             am
             doing
             ,
             I
             
             may
             alwaies
             think
             that
             I
             hear
             this
             trumpet
             sounding
             in
             mine
             eare
             ,
             and
             calling
             me
             to
             judgement
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             I
             may
             still
             be
             in
             a
             readinesse
             to
             make
             my
             appearance
             with
             comfort
             when
             that
             time
             
             shall
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXLI.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               pouring
               oile
               into
               a
               lamp
               ,
               and
               trimming
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             grant
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             be
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             wise
             Virgins
             which
             had
             oile
             in
             their
             lamps
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             
             and
             prepared
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Bridegroom
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             may
             enter
             into
             the
             Bride-chamber
             of
             Heaven
             with
             him
             when
             he
             cometh
             ;
             and
             not
             be
             like
             those
             foolish
             Virgins
             ,
             which
             never
             thinking
             of
             providing
             oile
             for
             their
             lamps
             till
             the
             Bridegroom
             was
             coming
             ,
             were
             for
             want
             of
             it
             shut
             out
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCXLII.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               sued
               his
               neighbour
               upon
               an
               action
               of
               Trespass
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             remember
             how
             often
             he
             hath
             trespassed
             against
             thee
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             thus
             sue
             his
             neighbour
             for
             trespassing
             against
             him
             ;
             for
             the
             wrong
             
             that
             his
             neighbour
             hath
             done
             to
             him
             ,
             is
             but
             as
             an
             hundred
             pence
             to
             those
             ten
             thousand
             talents
             which
             he
             oweth
             thee
             .
             Lord
             therefore
             open
             his
             eies
             and
             mine
             ,
             that
             we
             both
             taking
             notice
             of
             our
             trespasses
             against
             thee
             ,
             may
             learn
             to
             shew
             that
             
             mercy
             to
             others
             ,
             which
             we
             our selves
             hope
             for
             from
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXLIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               treasure
               which
               one
               had
               laid
               up
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             not
             treasure
             up
             unto
             my self
             wrath
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             .
             
          
        
         
         
           
             CCXLIV
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               woman
               that
               fell
               in
               travail
               before
               she
               looked
               for
               it
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             grant
             that
             when
             I
             shall
             say
             peace
             and
             safety
             ,
             sudden
             destruction
             may
             not
             
             come
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             travail
             upon
             a
             woman
             with
             child
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXLV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               trampled
               another
               under
               his
               feet
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             trample
             me
             not
             in
             thy
             fury
             as
             my
             sins
             have
             deserved
             ,
             but
             deale
             with
             me
             
             in
             mercy
             for
             thy
             Son
             Christ
             Jesus
             sake
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXLVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               strong
               Tower
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thy
             name
             is
             a
             strong
             Tower
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             promised
             that
             whatsoever
             
             righteous
             person
             shall
             run
             into
             it
             he
             shall
             be
             safe
             :
             Oh
             that
             I
             might
             have
             thy
             grace
             to
             be
             one
             of
             those
             righteous
             persons
             ,
             that
             running
             with
             them
             thither
             ,
             I
             might
             be
             safe
             also
             from
             the
             rage
             and
             fury
             of
             thine
             and
             mine
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCXLVII.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               one
               that
               brought
               glad
               tidings
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             what
             joy
             is
             there
             here
             upon
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             glad
             tidings
             which
             this
             
             messenger
             hath
             brought
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             but
             for
             a
             temporall
             blessing
             ?
             Oh
             how
             much
             more
             thankfull
             and
             joyfull
             should
             I
             be
             for
             that
             blessing
             of
             blessings
             ,
             the
             birth
             of
             my
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             the
             joyfullest
             tidings
             that
             ever
             any
             heard
             ?
             And
             that
             I
             may
             be
             so
             
             indeed
             ,
             Lord
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             remember
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             ponder
             it
             aright
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXLVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               fearfull
               clap
               of
               thunder
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             is
             thy
             great
             and
             terrible
             voice
             
             which
             I
             now
             hear
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             be
             so
             full
             of
             terrour
             ,
             oh
             then
             how
             fearfull
             will
             thy
             presence
             be
             when
             thou
             comest
             in
             thy
             
             glory
             ,
             shewing
             thy self
             from
             heaven
             with
             thy
             mighty
             Angels
             in
             flaming
             fire
             !
             Lord
             give
             me
             therefore
             the
             grace
             ,
             that
             what
             I
             now
             hear
             may
             by
             thy
             blessing
             work
             in
             me
             such
             an
             awe
             of
             thy
             Maj.
             that
             I
             may
             by
             it
             admire
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             feare
             thy
             power
             ,
             and
             
             prepare
             for
             thy
             coming
             as
             thy
             child
             should
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXLIX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               asking
               his
               Fathers
               blessing
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thy
             word
             tells
             me
             ,
             and
             experience
             sheweth
             ,
             how
             powerfull
             and
             prevalent
             
             the
             Fathers
             blessing
             hath
             been
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             blessing
             of
             an
             earthly
             Father
             hath
             been
             so
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             powerful
             &
             prevalent
             will
             thy
             blessing
             be
             (
             O
             heavenly
             
             Father
             )
             which
             givest
             a
             blessing
             to
             all
             other
             blessings
             ?
             Oh
             blesse
             me
             ,
             even
             me
             then
             ,
             O
             Father
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             I
             be
             blessed
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCL
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               two
               cocks
               set
               together
               to
               fight
               ,
               to
               know
               which
               was
               of
               the
               hardest
               kind
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             the
             policy
             of
             my
             subtile
             Adversary
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             sets
             me
             and
             my
             neighbours
             at
             discord
             ,
             of
             purpose
             that
             he
             may
             have
             our
             souls
             ,
             
             when
             in
             this
             world
             and
             Cock-pit
             of
             contention
             we
             have
             made
             him
             pastime
             and
             
             sport
             .
             Lord
             keep
             me
             therefore
             by
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             to
             pleasure
             the
             Devil
             ,
             I
             may
             not
             be
             so
             in
             hatred
             or
             contention
             with
             
             any
             ,
             that
             thereby
             I
             may
             endanger
             mine
             own
             or
             any
             other
             mans
             soul
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               died
               suddenly
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             in
             this
             man
             what
             what
             might
             have
             betided
             me
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             not
             been
             the
             more
             mercifull
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             breath
             was
             in
             my
             nostrils
             as
             well
             as
             his
             ,
             and
             thou
             mightest
             as
             well
             have
             
             taken
             away
             my
             breath
             as
             his
             ,
             and
             have
             caused
             me
             as
             suddenly
             to
             have
             returned
             
             to
             the
             earth
             from
             whence
             I
             came
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             .
             Oh
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             therefore
             to
             magnifie
             thy
             mercy
             for
             the
             favour
             which
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             me
             in
             preserving
             my
             life
             thus
             long
             ;
             and
             teach
             me
             so
             to
             numbet
             my
             daies
             that
             be
             to
             come
             ,
             
             that
             I
             may
             apply
             my
             heart
             unto
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             may
             spend
             the
             residue
             of
             them
             in
             thy
             fear
             ,
             that
             dying
             never
             so
             suddenly
             I
             may
             die
             in
             thy
             favour
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCLII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               pronounced
               against
               a
               malefactour
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             in
             what
             a
             fearfull
             agonie
             this
             poor
             soul
             is
             upon
             the
             Judges
             pronouncing
             of
             the
             sentence
             of
             Death
             against
             him
             .
             And
             if
             this
             sentence
             of
             Death
             pronounced
             by
             an
             earthly
             Judge
             be
             so
             terrible
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             terrible
             must
             needs
             be
             that
             sentence
             which
             the
             Judge
             of
             the
             quick
             and
             the
             dead
             shall
             pronounce
             against
             sinners
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ?
             
             Oh
             give
             me
             therefore
             the
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             so
             judge
             my self
             here
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             be
             thus
             judged
             of
             thee
             with
             the
             Judgement
             of
             condemnation
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               bending
               his
               bow
               to
               shoot
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             how
             often
             have
             thine
             and
             mine
             enemies
             bent
             their
             tongues
             like
             bows
             to
             shoot
             out
             bitter
             words
             like
             arrowes
             
             against
             me
             ?
             But
             Lord
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             ever
             been
             ,
             so
             still
             be
             thou
             my
             shield
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             shall
             be
             safe
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCLIV
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               shepherd
               breaking
               the
               teeth
               of
               his
               sheep-dog
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             do
             thou
             thus
             break
             the
             teeth
             of
             thine
             and
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             that
             they
             
             may
             by
             their
             barking
             at
             me
             and
             my
             good
             name
             ,
             and
             not
             biting
             or
             hurting
             me
             ,
             hasten
             me
             in
             the
             way
             to
             that
             blessed
             field
             ,
             and
             fold
             of
             thine
             in
             heaven
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             fetch
             me
             in
             when
             I
             am
             strayed
             and
             stragled
             from
             thee
             here
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLV.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               teaching
               a
               child
               to
               read
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             very
             child
             in
             understanding
             ,
             
             and
             can
             no
             more
             spell
             or
             read
             any
             thing
             in
             thy
             book
             (
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             )
             for
             
             my
             souls
             present
             comfort
             here
             ,
             or
             everlasting
             good
             hereafter
             ,
             then
             this
             child
             can
             do
             ,
             unlesse
             I
             have
             one
             to
             teach
             me
             .
             Oh
             do
             thou
             then
             by
             the
             ministers
             of
             thy
             word
             which
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             to
             be
             teachers
             of
             thy
             people
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             co-operating
             
             and
             assisting
             grace
             of
             thy
             blessed
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             promised
             shall
             teach
             us
             all
             things
             ,
             teach
             me
             every
             
             day
             better
             and
             better
             to
             spell
             ,
             read
             ,
             and
             understand
             what
             may
             be
             for
             my
             souls
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLVI.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               swine
               eating
               acornes
               under
               an
               Oake
               .
            
          
           
             HEre
             I
             see
             these
             swine
             greedily
             grouzing
             up
             the
             Acornes
             which
             they
             finde
             under
             this
             tree
             ,
             but
             I
             see
             not
             one
             of
             them
             lifting
             up
             so
             much
             as
             half
             an
             eye
             towards
             the
             tree
             that
             sned
             them
             down
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             just
             so
             Lord
             have
             I
             too
             often
             done
             ;
             for
             how
             many
             blessings
             have
             I
             received
             from
             thy
             bounteous
             goodness
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             have
             been
             so
             far
             from
             giving
             
             thee
             deserved
             thanks
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             scarce
             ever
             looked
             up
             with
             an
             acknowledging
             
             eye
             to
             that
             bountifull
             hand
             of
             thine
             from
             whence
             they
             all
             have
             come
             ?
             Lord
             pardon
             
             this
             my
             great
             unthankfulnesse
             past
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             thankfull
             as
             thy
             child
             should
             be
             .
             
          
        
         
         
           
             CCLVII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               boy
               which
               had
               a
               bird
               tied
               by
               one
               leg
               in
               a
               string
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             herein
             I
             see
             how
             the
             Devil
             deals
             with
             me
             .
             This
             poor
             bird
             having
             his
             wings
             at
             liberty
             may
             flutter
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             seem
             to
             take
             his
             wings
             and
             to
             flie
             away
             ;
             but
             being
             fast
             tied
             by
             but
             one
             of
             his
             legs
             ,
             he
             is
             still
             in
             the
             boys
             possession
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             he
             can
             he
             cannot
             flie
             from
             him
             :
             and
             just
             so
             it
             is
             with
             me
             ,
             if
             the
             Devil
             have
             gotten
             hold
             of
             me
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             by
             the
             voluntary
             entertainment
             of
             but
             any
             one
             lust
             or
             sin
             ,
             he
             cares
             for
             no
             more
             ,
             for
             he
             knowes
             that
             I
             am
             
             thereby
             in
             his
             possession
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             (
             if
             I
             shall
             at
             any
             time
             offer
             to
             flie
             from
             him
             )
             call
             me
             back
             to
             his
             obedience
             again
             .
             Good
             God
             therefore
             
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             mortifie
             and
             subdue
             all
             my
             vile
             lusts
             and
             sinfull
             affections
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             
             I
             may
             not
             willingly
             continue
             in
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             thy
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             the
             wronging
             my
             of
             own
             soul
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCLVIII.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               tasting
               of
               sweet-meats
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             give
             me
             thy
             grace
             to
             taste
             ,
             and
             
             see
             how
             gracious
             thou
             art
             ;
             and
             that
             thy
             word
             may
             be
             as
             sweet
             to
             my
             taste
             as
             this
             that
             he
             hath
             now
             tasted
             feems
             to
             be
             unto
             his
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLIX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               hearing
               of
               one
               blamed
               for
               tarrying
               longer
               then
               was
               expected
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             long
             in
             misery
             ,
             and
             
             I
             have
             sent
             my
             prayers
             as
             messengers
             unto
             thee
             for
             release
             therefrom
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             see
             little
             or
             no
             appearance
             of
             any
             such
             release
             :
             Oh
             my
             God
             ,
             make
             no
             longer
             tarrying
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             blessed
             
             will
             ,
             but
             rid
             me
             out
             of
             this
             misery
             under
             which
             I
             have
             so
             long
             groaned
             ;
             or
             if
             thy
             will
             be
             that
             I
             shall
             continue
             in
             it
             ,
             then
             Lord
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             submit
             to
             thy
             
             blessed
             will
             therein
             ,
             and
             with
             patience
             to
             attend
             thy
             deliverance
             therefrom
             ;
             when
             thy
             will
             and
             pleasure
             shall
             be
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             not
             to
             murmure
             and
             repine
             against
             thee
             ,
             though
             
             to
             flesh
             and
             blood
             thy
             tarrying
             seem
             longer
             then
             ordinary
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               some
               that
               were
               taken
               captives
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             these
             poor
             souls
             are
             like
             to
             undergo
             much
             misery
             in
             the
             place
             to
             which
             they
             are
             carried
             captives
             ,
             and
             must
             remain
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             redeemed
             from
             thence
             by
             some
             ransom
             paid
             for
             them
             :
             And
             this
             just
             is
             my
             case
             ;
             for
             Lord
             I
             have
             been
             taken
             captive
             by
             the
             
             Devil
             to
             do
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             am
             like
             still
             so
             to
             continue
             ,
             except
             thou
             ,
             O
             sweet
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             Saviour
             and
             Redeemer
             of
             mankind
             ,
             shalt
             by
             the
             ransome
             which
             thou
             hast
             paid
             for
             me
             ,
             redeem
             me
             from
             thence
             ;
             which
             I
             do
             believe
             thou
             hast
             done
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             wilt
             in
             thy
             good
             time
             give
             me
             the
             comfortable
             assurance
             thereof
             ;
             which
             Lord
             hasten
             to
             do
             for
             thy
             mercies
             sake
             ,
             I
             do
             beseech
             thee
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCLXI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               post
               riding
               by
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             post
             I
             see
             rideth
             apace
             ,
             but
             my
             daies
             (
             if
             I
             had
             the
             grace
             to
             take
             
             notice
             of
             it
             )
             do
             post
             away
             with
             a
             far
             greater
             speed
             .
             Lord
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             as
             I
             should
             do
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             best
             use
             of
             it
             whilst
             time
             serveth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               swallow
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             this
             bird
             I
             see
             observes
             the
             time
             of
             his
             returning
             to
             us
             .
             Oh
             that
             I
             might
             have
             the
             grace
             to
             observe
             in
             like
             manner
             
             the
             time
             of
             my
             returning
             unto
             thee
             by
             true
             and
             sound
             repentance
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               stumbled
               at
               a
               stone
               in
               his
               way
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             how
             many
             stumbling-blocks
             doth
             the
             Devil
             continually
             cast
             in
             my
             way
             
             towards
             Heaven
             !
             from
             all
             which
             good
             Lord
             deliver
             me
             :
             But
             above
             all
             other
             ,
             keep
             me
             I
             beseech
             thee
             so
             by
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             neither
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             my
             crucified
             
             Saviour
             may
             be
             unto
             me
             a
             stumbling-block
             
             as
             he
             was
             unto
             the
             Jewes
             :
             nor
             thy
             word
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             unto
             other
             disobedient
             persons
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               stubble
               burnt
               in
               a
               field
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             fire
             of
             thy
             wrath
             and
             fierce
             indignation
             devoure
             me
             ,
             as
             this
             
             fire
             doth
             the
             stubble
             that
             is
             cast
             into
             it
             ,
             but
             in
             wrath
             remember
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXV.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               Rookes
               in
               a
               corn-field
               newly
               sown
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             these
             fowls
             are
             not
             more
             desirous
             
             to
             eat
             up
             ,
             and
             devour
             this
             newly
             sown
             corn
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             Devil
             (
             that
             master-fowl
             of
             the
             aire
             )
             to
             catch
             away
             that
             precious
             
             seed
             of
             thy
             word
             sown
             in
             my
             heart
             by
             
             the
             ministers
             and
             preachers
             thereof
             .
             Lord
             give
             the
             grace
             therefore
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             be
             like
             the
             ground
             by
             the
             high-way
             side
             ,
             on
             which
             whatsoever
             seed
             was
             sown
             ,
             the
             fowles
             presently
             
             devoured
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             covered
             with
             earth
             ;
             but
             that
             I
             may
             rather
             be
             like
             the
             good
             ground
             ,
             wherein
             
             the
             seed
             sown
             was
             so
             hid
             and
             covered
             ,
             that
             it
             brought
             forth
             fruit
             in
             abundance
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXVI.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               strong
               castle
               or
               fort
               taken
               by
               force
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             my
             heart
             the
             Devil
             hath
             for
             a
             long
             time
             fortified
             ,
             hoping
             to
             keep
             
             it
             for
             himself
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             Lord
             thou
             art
             stronger
             then
             he
             ;
             oh
             do
             thou
             therefore
             overcome
             him
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             take
             me
             
             out
             of
             his
             possession
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             live
             to
             glorifie
             thee
             for
             this
             thy
             wonderfull
             deliverance
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             thy
             other
             mercies
             which
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             towards
             me
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             CCLXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               trode
               in
               the
               steps
               of
               another
               that
               went
               before
               him
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             Jesus
             ,
             thou
             hast
             suffered
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             sufferings
             hast
             left
             me
             an
             
             example
             that
             I
             should
             follow
             thy
             steps
             .
             
             Oh
             that
             I
             might
             have
             thy
             grace
             so
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             that
             following
             thee
             here
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             
             I
             may
             in
             the
             next
             attain
             to
             that
             happinesse
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             promised
             to
             all
             those
             that
             follow
             thee
             in
             sincerity
             and
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               was
               sent
               to
               reconcile
               two
               that
               were
               at
               variance
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thou
             and
             I
             have
             been
             long
             at
             variance
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             many
             and
             
             manifold
             sins
             committed
             against
             thee
             ,
             yet
             thou
             art
             willing
             (
             I
             see
             )
             to
             have
             me
             reconciled
             unto
             thee
             again
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             end
             hast
             sent
             the
             ministers
             of
             thy
             word
             (
             as
             thy
             Ambassadours
             )
             to
             pray
             me
             in
             
             Christs
             stead
             to
             be
             reconciled
             unto
             thee
             .
             Lord
             let
             not
             their
             paines
             taken
             herein
             be
             fruitlesse
             ,
             and
             to
             none
             effect
             ,
             but
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             conditions
             offered
             ,
             and
             to
             blesse
             thy
             name
             for
             the
             mercy
             vouchsafed
             me
             therein
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCLXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               chaffe
               driven
               away
               with
               the
               wind
               when
               one
               was
               winnowing
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             let
             thine
             and
             thy
             Churches
             enemies
             be
             as
             chaffe
             before
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             
             let
             thine
             Angel
             scatter
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXX.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               dipping
               a
               sop
               in
               wine
               ,
               and
               eating
               it
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             grant
             that
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             thy
             holy
             Sacrament
             ,
             I
             may
             not
             be
             like
             Judas
             ,
             into
             whom
             ,
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             sop
             ,
             Sathan
             entred
             ,
             lest
             being
             filled
             with
             
             iniquity
             ,
             I
             be
             brought
             to
             destruction
             both
             of
             body
             and
             soul
             as
             he
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXI.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               some
               that
               had
               suffered
               shipwrack
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             keep
             me
             from
             making
             shipwrack
             of
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
             
          
        
         
         
           
             CCLXXII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               shepherd
               that
               watcht
               his
               flock
               by
               night
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             be
             thou
             my
             shepherd
             ,
             and
             do
             thou
             (
             which
             never
             slumbrest
             nor
             sleepest
             )
             
             watch
             over
             me
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             thy
             fatherly
             providence
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             
             Devil
             (
             which
             goeth
             up
             and
             down
             like
             a
             roaring
             lion
             seeking
             whom
             he
             may
             devour
             )
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             wicked
             instruments
             may
             be
             able
             to
             hurt
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               mastive
               lying
               before
               a
               door
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             in
             this
             mastive
             lying
             before
             this
             door
             ,
             what
             I
             must
             expect
             if
             I
             shall
             boldly
             enter
             into
             any
             known
             sin
             :
             for
             as
             this
             mastive
             lying
             before
             the
             door
             
             of
             this
             house
             is
             ready
             to
             fly
             upon
             those
             that
             shall
             enter
             therein
             ;
             so
             will
             my
             conscience
             fly
             upon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             shall
             enter
             into
             
             the
             waies
             of
             sinne
             ;
             Oh
             help
             me
             therefore
             with
             thy
             grace
             ,
             and
             keep
             me
             by
             
             thy
             power
             from
             all
             such
             courses
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             neither
             offend
             thee
             my
             God
             ,
             nor
             draw
             upon
             my self
             any
             such
             sad
             inconvenience
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               crab-stock
               grafted
               with
               good
               fruit
               ,
               which
               yet
               sent
               forth
               many
               shoots
               of
               his
               own
               kind
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             what
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             must
             expect
             to
             be
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             in
             this
             world
             .
             I
             may
             have
             thy
             word
             engrafted
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             may
             seem
             thereby
             to
             
             grow
             in
             grace
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             but
             yet
             still
             (
             do
             what
             I
             can
             )
             there
             will
             some
             
             shoots
             of
             my
             naturall
             corruption
             be
             sprouting
             forth
             ,
             savouring
             of
             the
             old
             stock
             ,
             Adams
             sinfull
             loines
             ,
             from
             whence
             
             we
             all
             came
             .
             Oh
             do
             thou
             therefore
             so
             assist
             me
             with
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             though
             such
             
             sins
             may
             be
             in
             me
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             not
             reign
             in
             me
             ,
             but
             do
             thou
             (
             like
             a
             good
             husband
             )
             cut
             and
             prune
             them
             off
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             they
             
             may
             not
             hinder
             the
             growth
             of
             thy
             word
             in
             me
             ,
             nor
             make
             me
             unfruitfull
             in
             the
             acknowledging
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCLXXV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               sheltred
               himself
               under
               a
               tree
               in
               the
               time
               of
               a
               storm
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             the
             times
             wherein
             we
             live
             are
             stormy
             times
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             not
             whether
             to
             run
             for
             shelter
             in
             these
             sad
             times
             
             but
             onely
             unto
             thee
             ,
             who
             hast
             promised
             to
             be
             a
             place
             of
             refuge
             ,
             and
             a
             covert
             from
             the
             storm
             to
             all
             those
             that
             be
             thine
             .
             
             Oh
             be
             thou
             then
             such
             a
             shelter
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             glorifie
             thy
             name
             for
             this
             thy
             mercifull
             deliverance
             of
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               divers
               mens
               sheep
               put
               into
               one
               and
               the
               same
               sheep-fold
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             Jesus
             ,
             thou
             hast
             other
             sheep
             which
             are
             not
             yet
             of
             this
             thy
             fold
             wherein
             we
             
             are
             ;
             Oh
             do
             thou
             then
             (
             which
             art
             the
             good
             sheph
             erd
             )
             in
             thy
             good
             time
             bring
             these
             also
             into
             this
             thy
             fold
             ,
             that
             so
             there
             may
             be
             one
             sheep-fold
             and
             one
             shepherd
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCLXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               washing
               of
               mine
               own
               hands
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             as
             carefull
             to
             wash
             my
             hands
             in
             innocency
             
             before
             I
             do
             approch
             unto
             thine
             Altar
             ,
             there
             to
             receive
             the
             body
             and
             bloud
             of
             my
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               cart
               laden
               with
               corn
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             have
             by
             my
             many
             and
             manifold
             sins
             often
             pressed
             thee
             ,
             as
             a
             cart
             is
             pressed
             that
             is
             full
             of
             sheaves
             .
             Oh
             
             be
             mercifull
             unto
             me
             for
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             thy
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             never
             do
             so
             again
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCLXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               taking
               larks
               in
               a
               field
               .
            
          
           
             HEre
             I
             see
             nets
             spread
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             larks
             flittering
             up
             and
             down
             with
             their
             wings
             ,
             though
             tied
             by
             their
             legs
             ;
             here
             I
             see
             a
             turning
             glasse
             against
             the
             Sun
             ,
             with
             the
             radiant
             and
             shining
             brightnesse
             whereof
             those
             silly
             birds
             are
             so
             taken
             ,
             that
             without
             fear
             they
             hasten
             to
             the
             place
             :
             here
             I
             also
             see
             the
             bird-catcher
             himself
             sitting
             a
             good
             way
             off
             ,
             watching
             to
             cast
             his
             net
             over
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             thinks
             they
             are
             within
             the
             reach
             of
             them
             .
             And
             Lord
             ,
             what
             is
             this
             ,
             but
             a
             lively
             representation
             
             of
             the
             Devils
             (
             that
             grand
             fowlers
             )
             dealing
             with
             me
             ?
             For
             where
             can
             I
             go
             in
             this
             wide
             field
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             where
             he
             hath
             not
             spread
             his
             nets
             ,
             where
             he
             hath
             not
             many
             of
             his
             instruments
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             his
             possession
             ,
             though
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             at
             liberty
             ,
             puposely
             there
             set
             to
             tempt
             and
             toll
             me
             into
             their
             company
             ,
             and
             be
             partaker
             with
             them
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             sinnefull
             courses
             ?
             where
             he
             hath
             not
             also
             many
             
             vain
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             to
             draw
             me
             to
             his
             lure
             ;
             and
             he
             himself
             alwaies
             ready
             
             at
             hand
             to
             surprise
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             catch
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             me
             his
             here
             ,
             and
             eternally
             his
             in
             hell
             fire
             hereafter
             ,
             except
             thou
             by
             thy
             grace
             shalt
             ptevent
             it
             ;
             which
             I
             beseech
             thee
             for
             thy
             Son
             and
             my
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             his
             sake
             to
             grant
             unto
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               lamb
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             sweet
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             eternall
             Son
             of
             the
             eternall
             God
             ,
             thou
             which
             art
             the
             lamb
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             taketh
             away
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             do
             thou
             so
             take
             away
             my
             sins
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             neither
             terrifie
             my
             
             conscience
             here
             ,
             nor
             condemm
             my
             soul
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXXI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               sheep
               shearing
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             sweet
             Jesus
             ,
             my
             onely
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             which
             in
             thy
             sufferings
             wert
             like
             a
             sheep
             dumb
             before
             his
             shearer
             ,
             and
             openedst
             not
             thy
             mouth
             to
             revile
             or
             
             threaten
             those
             that
             thus
             wronged
             thee
             ,
             
             but
             committedst
             thy
             cause
             to
             him
             that
             judgeth
             righteously
             ;
             and
             therein
             didst
             
             leave
             me
             an
             example
             that
             I
             should
             follow
             thy
             steps
             :
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             (
             I
             beseech
             thee
             )
             that
             I
             may
             do
             the
             like
             whensoever
             I
             shall
             be
             called
             to
             suffer
             with
             thee
             ,
             or
             for
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXXII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               hearing
               of
               one
               that
               had
               wronged
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               and
               for
               it
               being
               to
               appear
               before
               a
               Justice
               of
               peace
               ,
               procured
               some
               friends
               in
               the
               way
               thitherwards
               to
               take
               up
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               to
               end
               it
               for
               him
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             have
             wronged
             thee
             my
             God
             and
             mine
             own
             conscience
             many
             waies
             by
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             have
             often
             injured
             my
             neighbours
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             which
             both
             thou
             and
             they
             are
             become
             mine
             Adversaries
             .
             Oh
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             therefore
             that
             whilst
             I
             am
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             do
             live
             here
             ,
             I
             may
             so
             agree
             with
             you
             all
             ,
             that
             hereafter
             I
             be
             not
             delivered
             to
             the
             judge
             
             of
             quick
             and
             dead
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             righteous
             judge
             ,
             and
             be
             by
             him
             delivered
             to
             the
             Devil
             (
             the
             Jaylor
             of
             hell
             )
             
             who
             will
             cast
             me
             into
             that
             easelesse
             and
             
             endlesse
             prison
             of
             Hell
             ,
             never
             to
             come
             forth
             thence
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               painted
               and
               curiously
               wrought
               sepulchre
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             keep
             me
             that
             I
             may
             not
             be
             like
             unto
             this
             sepulchre
             ,
             to
             appear
             beautifull
             and
             righteous
             outwardly
             to
             the
             eies
             
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             be
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             as
             full
             of
             sin
             and
             wickednesse
             within
             ,
             as
             this
             is
             of
             dead
             mens
             bones
             and
             all
             filthinesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               sought
               for
               a
               thing
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             have
             so
             long
             erred
             from
             the
             waies
             of
             thy
             commandements
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             at
             last
             lost
             my self
             and
             thy
             favour
             :
             
             Oh
             seek
             thy
             servant
             therefore
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             good
             time
             find
             me
             again
             ,
             lest
             I
             be
             lost
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCLXXXV
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               pot
               boyling
               and
               not
               skummed
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             how
             much
             skumme
             and
             filthinesse
             is
             apt
             to
             arise
             out
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             when
             once
             my
             choler
             that
             is
             within
             me
             doth
             begin
             to
             boile
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             not
             skummed
             and
             taken
             away
             by
             thy
             grace
             ,
             
             how
             soon
             it
             will
             intermix
             it self
             with
             my
             best
             actions
             .
             Oh
             help
             me
             therefore
             by
             thy
             preventing
             grace
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             so
             any
             more
             arise
             in
             me
             ,
             or
             if
             it
             do
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             same
             grace
             assisting
             me
             I
             may
             speedily
             repent
             me
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             skumme
             it
             and
             
             take
             it
             away
             as
             it
             doth
             arise
             ,
             lest
             thy
             wrath
             lighting
             upon
             me
             ,
             both
             I
             and
             it
             be
             in
             the
             end
             consumed
             with
             the
             fire
             of
             this
             thy
             wrath
             and
             just
             indignation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               that
               was
               corrected
               by
               his
               master
               for
               his
               bad
               writing
               ,
               and
               withall
               taught
               how
               to
               amend
               it
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thy
             word
             doth
             assure
             me
             that
             he
             is
             in
             a
             happy
             condition
             whom
             thou
             chastisest
             ,
             
             
             and
             withall
             teachest
             him
             by
             thy
             word
             how
             to
             amend
             .
             That
             I
             may
             then
             be
             so
             happy
             ,
             Lord
             let
             me
             not
             onely
             be
             
             chastised
             by
             thee
             for
             what
             I
             have
             done
             amisse
             ,
             but
             be
             taught
             also
             by
             thy
             blessed
             word
             and
             Spirit
             how
             to
             amend
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Smith
               at
               work
               upon
               his
               Anvile
               .
            
          
           
             THey
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             the
             Anvile
             is
             beaten
             upon
             the
             harder
             it
             groweth
             :
             Lord
             keep
             me
             from
             being
             so
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             be
             the
             more
             hardened
             in
             my
             sins
             by
             
             the
             strokes
             of
             thy
             judgements
             inflicted
             on
             me
             for
             them
             ,
             lest
             not
             being
             amended
             by
             them
             ,
             I
             either
             cause
             thee
             to
             inflict
             on
             me
             or
             mine
             some
             more
             heavy
             
             judgements
             ,
             or
             to
             cease
             punishing
             of
             me
             ,
             which
             will
             prove
             in
             the
             end
             the
             heaviest
             judgement
             of
             all
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCLXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Dog
               flying
               upon
               the
               stone
               that
               hit
               him
               ,
               without
               regard
               to
               the
               throwers
               hand
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             how
             often
             have
             I
             done
             the
             like
             by
             flying
             upon
             those
             with
             bitter
             reproches
             ,
             
             which
             were
             but
             the
             secondary
             causes
             and
             instruments
             of
             my
             wrong
             ,
             without
             ever
             looking
             at
             thy
             hand
             ,
             which
             set
             them
             on
             work
             ?
             Lord
             be
             mercifull
             unto
             me
             for
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             look
             up
             to
             thy
             hand
             better
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             with
             the
             more
             patience
             and
             comfort
             undergo
             
             what
             thou
             by
             them
             shalt
             think
             meet
             to
             lay
             upon
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               glasse
               of
               distilled
               water
               stirred
               and
               shaken
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             long
             as
             this
             glasse
             of
             distilled
             water
             stood
             still
             ,
             and
             unshaken
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             it
             but
             fair
             and
             clear
             water
             ;
             but
             now
             being
             stirred
             and
             shaken
             ,
             what
             a
             moode
             and
             muddy
             residence
             doth
             there
             arise
             in
             it
             ?
             And
             just
             so
             ,
             
             Lord
             is
             it
             with
             me
             ;
             as
             long
             as
             I
             am
             not
             stirred
             ,
             moved
             and
             provoked
             by
             any
             ,
             
             I
             seem
             a
             Saint
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             I
             had
             in
             me
             nothing
             of
             spleen
             and
             gall
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             being
             once
             moved
             and
             provoked
             ,
             how
             much
             
             impatience
             ,
             techinesse
             ,
             frowardnesse
             ,
             and
             other
             like
             corruptions
             do
             there
             manifest
             themselves
             in
             me
             ?
             Lord
             give
             me
             grace
             therefore
             rightly
             to
             know
             my self
             
             and
             mine
             own
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             neither
             conceive
             too
             well
             of
             my self
             ,
             nor
             judge
             too
             ill
             of
             others
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             exempted
             ,
             
             and
             they
             are
             suffered
             to
             fall
             in
             any
             grosse
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXC.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               skilfull
               in
               Chymistrie
               that
               extracted
               salt
               out
               of
               herbs
               .
            
          
           
             CHymicks
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             almost
             nothing
             but
             salt
             may
             be
             drawn
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             man
             but
             hath
             salt
             in
             him
             .
             Lord
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             also
             have
             salt
             in
             my
             
             self
             ,
             the
             salt
             of
             true
             spirituall
             wisdome
             and
             discretion
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             by
             the
             same
             so
             season
             all
             my
             actions
             ,
             and
             so
             temper
             all
             my
             affections
             ,
             that
             both
             by
             the
             one
             
             and
             other
             I
             may
             bring
             glory
             to
             thy
             name
             ,
             good
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             comfort
             to
             my
             own
             soul
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXCI.
             
          
           
             
               Vpon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               burning
               fire-brand
               which
               was
               soon
               extinguished
               when
               cast
               into
               water
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             I
             see
             how
             great
             a
             measure
             
             of
             zeal
             may
             be
             soon
             quenched
             amongst
             wicked
             company
             .
             Oh
             give
             me
             therefore
             the
             grace
             to
             keep
             out
             of
             such
             company
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             prejudiciall
             to
             thy
             glory
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             souls
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXCII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               stone
               cast
               into
               a
               pool
               of
               water
               .
            
          
           
             AT
             the
             first
             casting
             in
             of
             this
             stone
             I
             see
             but
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             those
             little
             circles
             too
             ,
             which
             did
             arise
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             water
             into
             which
             it
             was
             cast
             ,
             but
             staying
             a
             while
             (
             and
             that
             no
             long
             time
             neither
             )
             behold
             the
             circles
             were
             multiplied
             ,
             and
             grew
             bigger
             and
             bigger
             till
             they
             came
             home
             to
             the
             very
             bankes
             of
             the
             pool
             .
             
             And
             so
             Lord
             will
             it
             be
             with
             me
             in
             the
             willing
             admission
             of
             any
             one
             known
             sin
             ;
             
             For
             though
             at
             first
             it
             be
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             may
             seem
             but
             a
             small
             sin
             unto
             me
             ,
             yet
             being
             willingly
             admitted
             and
             entertained
             ,
             will
             soon
             cause
             more
             and
             greater
             sins
             in
             me
             ,
             till
             I
             become
             beyond
             measure
             sinfull
             ,
             unless
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             prevent
             it
             .
             Lord
             therefore
             evermore
             by
             thy
             grace
             keep
             me
             that
             I
             may
             not
             wittingly
             or
             willingly
             admit
             of
             any
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXCIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               lighting
               a
               great
               fire
               with
               a
               match
               of
               brimstone
               put
               to
               a
               little
               cole
               on
               the
               hearth
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             see
             in
             this
             mine
             own
             case
             ,
             for
             when
             I
             have
             by
             thy
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             dayly
             exercise
             of
             the
             work
             of
             mortification
             almost
             subdued
             my
             sins
             ,
             yet
             if
             I
             be
             not
             still
             careful
             to
             avoid
             the
             occasions
             of
             sin
             ,
             they
             will
             by
             meanes
             of
             them
             soon
             break
             out
             again
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             as
             great
             an
             height
             
             of
             impiety
             as
             before
             .
             Lord
             therefore
             give
             me
             thy
             grace
             that
             I
             may
             with
             all
             care
             and
             diligence
             avoid
             all
             such
             occasions
             as
             may
             lead
             me
             into
             any
             sin
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCXCIV.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               sight
               of
               one
               drawing
               water
               out
               of
               a
               well
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             to
             draw
             waters
             out
             of
             the
             wells
             of
             salvation
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             CCXCV.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               my
               sitting
               down
               at
               a
               well-furnished
               table
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             give
             me
             the
             grace
             soberly
             and
             thankfully
             to
             make
             use
             of
             these
             thy
             good
             blessings
             ,
             that
             this
             table
             may
             not
             become
             a
             snare
             unto
             me
             here
             ,
             nor
             I
             for
             my
             intemperance
             and
             other
             sins
             (
             whereby
             I
             have
             so
             often
             offended
             thee
             in
             my
             
             eating
             and
             drinking
             heretofore
             ,
             I
             am
             likely
             still
             to
             do
             so
             again
             ,
             except
             I
             have
             thy
             fear
             before
             mine
             eies
             )
             be
             shut
             out
             and
             not
             suffered
             to
             sit
             down
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             Jacob
             ,
             at
             thy
             table
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heaven
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCXCVI.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               fight
               of
               dogs
               eating
               of
               the
               crumbes
               that
               fell
               from
               their
               Masters
               table
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             confess
             that
             't
             is
             not
             fit
             that
             the
             childrens
             bread
             should
             be
             given
             to
             
             whelps
             ,
             yet
             seeing
             the
             dogs
             may
             eat
             of
             the
             crumbes
             that
             fall
             from
             their
             masters
             table
             ,
             and
             I
             in
             mine
             own
             eies
             am
             such
             a
             Dog
             ,
             and
             in
             thine
             eies
             far
             worse
             ,
             if
             thou
             shouldst
             look
             upon
             me
             as
             I
             am
             in
             my self
             ;
             Lord
             suffer
             me
             ,
             though
             every
             way
             thus
             unworthy
             ,
             yet
             to
             gather
             up
             some
             crumbes
             of
             comfort
             from
             under
             thy
             holy
             table
             ,
             whensoever
             I
             shall
             approch
             thereunto
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXCVII.
             
          
           
             
               Upon
               my
               lying
               down
               in
               my
               bed
               after
               a
               wearisome
               journey
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             have
             long
             wearied
             my self
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             now
             would
             fain
             be
             at
             rest
             from
             them
             .
             Oh
             do
             
             thou
             then
             (
             which
             callest
             all
             such
             wearied
             souls
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             hast
             promised
             rest
             unto
             them
             )
             grant
             that
             I
             (
             being
             thus
             wearie
             
             of
             my
             sins
             here
             )
             may
             rest
             with
             thee
             
             hereafter
             in
             those
             eternall
             beds
             which
             
             thou
             hast
             prepared
             for
             thine
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXCVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               one
               that
               directed
               a
               man
               in
               his
               way
               .
            
          
           
             SHew
             me
             likewise
             thy
             waies
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             teach
             me
             thy
             paths
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             erre
             
             from
             the
             waies
             of
             thy
             commandements
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXCIX
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               one
               that
               was
               delivered
               out
               of
               prison
               .
            
          
           
             OH
             bring
             my
             soul
             also
             out
             of
             this
             prison
             
             of
             my
             body
             when
             thy
             will
             and
             pleasure
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             thy
             Saints
             may
             glorifie
             thee
             ,
             and
             be
             glorified
             by
             thee
             eternally
             in
             heaven
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CCC
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               blind
               man
               bemoning
               his
               case
               .
            
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             heavy
             a
             case
             to
             want
             our
             bodily
             eies
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             but
             bodily
             
             blind
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             to
             want
             the
             eies
             of
             our
             soul
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             spiritually
             blind
             ?
             Lord
             then
             whatsoever
             becometh
             of
             the
             eies
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             let
             me
             never
             (
             I
             beseech
             thee
             )
             be
             deprived
             of
             the
             eies
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             nor
             let
             the
             God
             of
             this
             world
             so
             blinde
             my
             mind
             ,
             that
             the
             light
             of
             the
             glorious
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             may
             not
             shine
             unto
             me
             .
             
          
        
         
           The
           end
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Published
           by
           this
           Author
           ,
        
         
           The
           Saints
           Hony-comb
           ,
           full
           of
           Divine
           Truths
           ,
           touching
           both
           Christian
           belief
           ,
           and
           a
           Christians
           life
           .
           In
           two
           Centuries
           .
        
         
           The
           Communicants
           Guide
           ,
           directing
           the
           younger
           sort
           which
           have
           never
           yet
           Received
           ,
           and
           the
           Elder
           ,
           and
           ignorant
           sort
           ,
           which
           have
           hitherto
           Received
           unworthily
           ,
           how
           they
           may
           Receive
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           to
           their
           souls
           comfort
           .
        
         
           Both
           sold
           by
           
             R.
             Royston
          
           at
           the
           Angel
           in
           Ivy-lane
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           A
           Catalogue
           of
           some
           Books
           printed
           for
           
             Richard
             Royston
          
           at
           the
           Angel
           in
           Ivy-lane
           ,
           
             London
             .
          
        
         
           Books
           written
           by
           Mr.
           
             Tho.
             Pierce
          
           Rector
           of
           
             Brington
             .
          
        
         
           
             THe
             
               Sinner
               impleaded
            
             in
             his
             own
             
               Court
               ,
            
             wherein
             are
             represented
             the
             great
             discouragements
             from
             sinning
             ,
             which
             the
             Sinner
             receiveth
             from
             Sin
             it self
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Correct
             Copy
             of
             some
             notes
             concerning
             Gods
             Decrees
             ,
             especially
             of
             Reprobation
             .
             The
             3
             Edition
             with
             some
             Additionals
             ,
             in
             4.
             new
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Divine
             
               Philanthropie
            
             defended
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             Mr.
             
             
               Barlce
               ,
            
             in
             4.
             new
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Self-revenger
             ,
             to
             which
             is
             added
             an
             Appendage
             touching
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             late
             L.
             Primate
             of
             
               Armagh
               .
            
             in
             4.
             new
             .
          
           
             
               
                 5.
                 
                 A
                 Vindication
              
               
                 
                   
                     of
                     
                       Grotius
                    
                     from
                     
                       Mr.
                       Baxter
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     of
                     
                       Mr.
                       Baxter
                    
                     from
                     
                       Mr.
                       Barlce
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     of
                     
                       Episcopal
                       Divines
                    
                     from
                     
                       Both
                       together
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               To
               which
               is
               added
               an
               
                 Appendage
              
               Touching
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               right
               Honourable
               and
               right
               Reverend
               Father
               in
               God
               ,
               
                 James
              
               Lord
               Primate
               of
               
                 Armagh
                 ,
              
               and
               Metropolitan
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               irrefiagably
               attested
               by
               the
               Certificates
               of
               Dr.
               
                 Walton
                 ,
              
               Mr.
               
                 Thorndike
                 ,
              
               and
               Mr.
               
               
                 Gunning
                 ,
              
               sent
               in
               a
               Letter
               to
               Doctor
               
                 Bernard
                 .
              
               By
               
                 Tho.
                 Pierce
              
               in
               4.
               new
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Divine
             
               Purity
            
             defended
             in
             answer
             to
             Dr.
             
               Reynolds
               ,
            
             in
             4.
             new
             .
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A85497e-290
           
             Ro.
             1.
             11.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             14.
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             34.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             22
             24.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             14.
             
             Iob
             12.
             6.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             61.
             10.
             
             Ro.
             13.
             14.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             27.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4
             24.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10
             30
             Act.
             27.
             34
             
             Luk.
             21.
             18
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             51.
             2.
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             7
             
             Rev.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             ecel.
             .
             5.
             1.
             Rev.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             13.
             5.
             
             Gal.
             5
             ,
             24.
             
             Cant.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             21.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             21
             
          
           
             *
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             propriè
             est
             sordes
             ,
             quae
             in
             summis
             manuum
             ac
             digitorum
             unguibus
             colligitur
             .
             
               Scapul
               .
            
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             Psal.
             119.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19
             ▪
             12.
             
             
               &
            
             51.
             2
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             2.
             
             &
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             14.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Pambo
            
             mentioned
             in
             
               Socrat.
               hist.
               Eccles.
               li
               .
               4
               c.
            
             18.
             hath
             the
             like
             pious
             thought
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             4.
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             9.
             
             Job
             42.
             6.
             
             Psal.
             119.
             101.
             
             &
             418.
             
          
           
             Ezck.
             11.
             19.
             
             &
             36.
             26.
             
             Mat.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             4.
             2.
             
             Acts
             26.
             18.
             
             Col.
             1.
             13.
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             12.
             
             Matth.
             25.
             19.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             46.
             
             Mark
             13
             35.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             90.
             12.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             7.
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             51.
             15.
             
             &
             40.
             6.
             
             Acts.
             16.
             14.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             23.
             37.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             57.
             1.
             
             &
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             
             Mat
             26.
             70.
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             12.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             24.
             
             Psal.
             51.
             12.
             
             Esay
             .
             41.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             3.
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             16.
             
             Gal.
             4.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             20.
             
             Cant.
             5.
             2.
             Ps.
             38.
             13.
             
             &
             58.
             4.
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             5.
             
             Joh.
             15.
             5.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             13.
             
             Rev.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ut
             penè
             extinctum
             cinerem
             si
             sulphure
             tangas
             ,
             Vivet
             ,
             &
             ex
             minimo
             maximus
             ignis
             erit
             ,
             &c.
             
               Ovid
               .
               de
               Remedio
               amoris
               .
               l.
               2.
               Jam.
            
             1.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             9.
             11.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             4
             ,
             12.
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             11.
             32.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             2.
             16.
             
             
               &
            
             6.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.
             9.
             
             Ps.
             143.
             10.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             34.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             11.
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             26.
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             27.
             
             Luk.
             21.
             19.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             3.
             Luk.
             22.
             41.
             
          
           
             Job
             1.
             21.
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             10.
             
             Ps.
             39.
             9.
             
             Isai.
             38.
             13.
             
             Levit.
             10.
             3.
             1
             Sam.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             1.
             4.
             Rom.
             7.
             18
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             10.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             16
             
             Joh.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             22.
             16.
             
          
           
             John
             15.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             16.
             
             Job
             33.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.
             105.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8.
             0.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             6.
             44.
             
             Cant.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             15.
             4.
             Ps.
             119.
             176.
             
             Luk.
             15.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Ps.
             35.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             38.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             9.
             25.
             
             Mat.
             16.
             29
             
             Mar.
             8.
             36.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             12.
             10
             
             Tit.
             3.
             11.
             
             Job
             9.
             20.
             30.
             31.
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             1.
             Heb.
             9.
             24.
             
             Ro.
             8.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             3
             ,
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Graecè
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             hoc
             est
             ,
             nos
             gerimus
             ut
             municipes
             caelorum
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             20.
             
             Zech.
             3.
             8.
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             9
             ,
             &c.
             Act.
             7.
             60.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             6.
             6
             
             &
             30.
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             20.
             20.
             
             Esa.
             28.
             15
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             7
             
             Luk.
             17.
             26
             ,
             &c.
             Mat.
             25.
             3.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             1
             
          
           
             Act.
             2.
             37.
             
             Heb.
             4.
             12.
             
             Luk.
             13.
             7.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             31
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2
             ▪
             2.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             18.
             14.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             8.
             22.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             22.
             14.
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             20.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             16.
             
             Col.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             61.
             1.
             Luc.
             4.
             18.
             
             Ps.
             147.
             3.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             7.
             2.
             Jer.
             17.
             1.
             Rev.
             20.
             12.
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             43.
             25.
             
             &
             44.
             22.
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             7.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             81.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             20.
             
             &
             7.
             23.
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             19.
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             26.
             
          
           
             Gen
             2.
             7.
             
             Isai.
             2.
             22.
             
             Ps.
             146.
             4.
             
             Job
             12.
             10.
             
             &
             24.
             14.
             
             Job
             27.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             20.
             
             Isai.
             41.
             10
             
          
           
             Ps.
             6.
             2
             ,
             &
             ▪
             68.
             28.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             10.
             
             Eph.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             7.
             22.
             
             Rom
             4.
             25.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Col.
             2.
             14.
             
             Ps.
             143.
             2.
             Eph
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             7.
             
             Mat.
             36.
             41.
             
             Isai.
             26.
             9.
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             10.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             24.
             
             Hos.
             12.
             3
             ,
             4.
             Eph.
             6.
             12.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor
             9.
             24.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             12
             ,
             13.
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             5
             ,
             &
             4.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Cant
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ps
             42.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             4.
             15.
             
             Joh
             7.
             37.
             
             Isai.
             55.
             1.
             Jer.
             31.
             25.
             
          
           
             Job
             7.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             90.
             12.
             
             Deut.
             32.
             29.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             9
             1●
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             74
             ,
             75.
             
             Luk.
             22.
             60
             ,
             61
             ,
             62.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Act.
             9.
             19.
             
             Joh.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             3.
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             6.
             
             Mar.
             10.
             28.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Joel
             .
             13.
             
             Rev.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             143.
             2.
             Hab.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             40.
             6.
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             14
             
          
           
             Ps.
             89.
             48.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             27.
             1
             
             King.
             2.
             1.
             Josh.
             23.
             14.
             
             Ps.
             49.
             10.
             
             Psal.
             146.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             26
             ,
             11
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             22.
             
             Ps.
             32.
             35.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3
             Joh.
             17.
             12
             
             Ps.
             131.
             2.
             Col.
             3.
             2.
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             15.
             
             Ruth
             1.
             20
             
          
           
             Jer.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             14.
             6.
             
          
           
             Eph
             6.
             i●…
             .
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             3
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             Amos
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             8.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             20.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Ibid.
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             27.
             
          
           
             Jude
             v.
             23.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             27.
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             15.
             1
             ,
             &
             5.
             
          
           
             Col.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             4.
             3.
             Hos.
             10.
             12.
             
             Mat.
             13.
             7
             ,
             &
             22.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             176.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             90.
             9.
             
             Luk.
             24.
             11.
             
             Ezek.
             22.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.
             29
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             39.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Job
             18.
             8.
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             7.
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             26.
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             5.
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             141.
             1.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             13.
             23.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             123.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Job
             38.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             76.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             13.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             19.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.
             32.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             1
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Num.
             20.
             11.
             
             Jer.
             9.
             1.
             Psal.
             6.
             6.
             
             Luc.
             7.
             38.
             
             &
             22.
             62.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             21.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             22.
             19.
             
             Isa.
             26.
             3.
             
          
           
             Luke
             19.
             9
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             2
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             19
             
             Luc.
             1.
             78
             
             Mal.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             8.
             
             Ps.
             126
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             29.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             11.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             9.
             3.
             Ps.
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             25.
             4.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             2
             
          
           
             Isa.
             55.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             7
             ,
             8
             Phil.
             1.
             11
             
          
           
             Isa.
             49.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             11.
             
             Prov.
             9.
             17
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             Am.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             7.
             20.
             
             Jude
             v.
             1.
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             17.
             14
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             8.
             
             Ps.
             16.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.
             94
             
             Jude
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             John
             10.
             28
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             77.
             13.
             
             Luke
             1.
             17
             
             Am.
             4.
             12
             
          
           
             Luc.
             9.
             62.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             8
             
             Mat.
             10.
             22.
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             9.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             10.
             
             &
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             1.
             Heb.
             9.
             24.
             
             Psal.
             35.
             1.
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             6
             
          
           
             Pro.
             10.
             22
             
          
           
             Psal.
             41.
             4
             Ps.
             103.
             2.
             Mat.
             9.
             12.
             
             Job
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             11.
             19.
             
             &
             36.
             26.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             7.
             
             Mat.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             12.
             
             Psal.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             1.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             &c.
             &
             9.
             14
             ,
             15
             Rev.
             18.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luke
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             28
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Job
             1.
             21.
             
             Eccl.
             515.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             61.
             10.
             
             Rev.
             6.
             11.
             
             &
             7.
             9
             ,
             13.
             
             &
             16.
             15.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             22.
             23.
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             
             Eccles.
             12.
             11.
             
             Hebr.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             10.
             27
             
             &
             8.
             47.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             4.
             17.
             
             Lu.
             12.
             47.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             130.
             3.
             
             Job
             9.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             143.
             2.
             Psal.
             119.
             124.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             14.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             30.
             8.
             
             &
             119.
             129.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             174.
             
             &
             107.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             6.
             9
             
          
           
             Matth.
             13.
             33.
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             6
             
             Gal.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             Luc.
             6.
             39.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             18.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Lu.
             16.
             26.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             79.
             8.
             
             &
             51.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1.
             18.
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             50.
             5.
             
             Col.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             22
             ,
             &
             5.
             5.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             141.
             2.
             Rev.
             8.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             74.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             74.
             22.
             
          
           
             Job
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             Job
             14.
             6.
             
          
           
             Job
             7.
             2.
             Jam.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.
             157.
             
             &
             40.
             14.
             
             Ps.
             32.
             7.
             
             &
             119.
             
             &
             114
             ,
             &
             71.
             3.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             17.
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             8
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             13.
             
             Eph.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             13.
             1.
             1
             Joh.
             1
             ,
             7.
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             11.
             
             Ps.
             51.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Jud.
             v.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             17.
             
             Col.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             15.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             179.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             17.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             60.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             59.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             55.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             55.
             6.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             3.
             5.
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             9.
             33.
             
             Ps.
             51.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             69.
             2.
             2
             Chr.
             30.
             9.
             
          
           
             Joel
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             130.
             3.
             Psal.
             51.
             1.
             
          
           
             Job
             18.
             6.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             24.
             20.
             
             Eccl.
             9.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             56.
             
             Pro.
             18.
             14
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             12.
             
             Luk.
             10.
             30.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             1.
             1
             Pet
             5.
             5.
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             4.
             Eph.
             5.
             2.
             Eph.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             5.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Rev.
             19.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Job
             14.
             2.
             Ps.
             102.
             11
             
             &
             144.
             4.
             Col.
             4.
             5.
             
             Joh.
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             10
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             26.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             61.
             10.
             
             Rev.
             19.
             78
             
             &
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             12.
             3
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             17.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             147.
             9.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             19.
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             20
             
          
           
             Gen.
             9.
             13.
             
             Rev.
             4.
             3.
             
             John
             9.
             4.
             Mat.
             25.
             10
             
             Luk.
             19.
             42
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             2.
             Heb.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             1.
             18.
             
             Isai.
             55.
             7.
             2
             
             Tim
             2.
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             19
             
          
           
             Ps.
             35.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             51.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             7.
             
             Exod.
             12.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Job
             19.
             26
             
          
           
             Mark
             9.
             44
             46
             ,
             48.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             19.
             19
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             12.
             
             Mat.
             12.
             10
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             3.
             6
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             3
             
          
           
             Rev.
             7.
             17.
             
             &
             21.
             4.
             Isa.
             25.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             17.
             
             ●
             .
             Zech.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             16
             1
             Thes.
             2.
             5
             
          
           
             Cant.
             2.
             15
             
             Rom.
             16.
             17.
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             1.
             27.
             
             Ps.
             58.
             9.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             7.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             130.
             3
             ,
             4.
             Dan.
             5.
             27.
             
             Neh.
             13.
             21.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             41.
             4.
             Psal.
             51.
             5.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             12
             
             Ps.
             38.
             48.
             
             Psal.
             6.
             2.
             2
             Co.
             12.
             9.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             9.
             1
             Thes.
             3.
             13.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             41.
             3.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             2.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             Isai.
             50
             2.
             Ps.
             69.
             1.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             31.
             6
             
          
           
             Matth.
             26.
             41.
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             5
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             30.
             33.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             22.
             1
             Thes.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             4.
             28.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             12.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             Job
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Job
             42.
             12
             
             Jam.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             106.
             23
             
             Ezech.
             22.
             30.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.
             10.
             
             Ps.
             143.
             8.
             
          
           
             Jon.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             12.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             18.
             
             Eph.
             4
             28.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             13.
             
             Ps.
             119.
             59.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             Ps.
             51.
             12.
             
             Isai.
             41.
             10
             
             Ps.
             17.
             5.
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             9.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12
             :
             44
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Luc.
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             12
             
             Mark
             9.
             43
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             106.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             12
             
          
           
             Ezr.
             7.
             6.
             
             Psal.
             45.
             1.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             16.
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             30.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             4.
             Rom.
             6.
             22
             
          
           
             Matth.
             13.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Luc.
             1.
             75.
             
          
           
             Job
             24.
             15
             
             Prov.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             3.
             2.
             
             Amos
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             90.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             5.
             28.
             
             Joel
             .
             2.
             9.
             
             Jer.
             9.
             21.
             
             Gen.
             3.
             6.
             
             Gen.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             Josh.
             7.
             21.
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             2.
             Ps.
             119.
             37.
             
             Job
             31.
             1●
             
          
           
             Psal.
             3.
             4.
             Psal.
             19.
             12
             
             Jam.
             3.
             2.
             
             As
             
               David
               ,
               Peter
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             34.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Amos
             4.
             6
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             6.
             23.
             2
             
             Kings
             17.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Corin.
             15.
             52.
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.
             44.
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             14
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             18.
             24
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Luc.
             6.
             36.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             63.
             3.
             Hab.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             18.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             63.
             3.
             
          
           
             Luc.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             77.
             18.
             
             Ps.
             104
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             1.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             9.
             26.
             
             Gen.
             27.
             27.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             127.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             Pro.
             10.
             22.
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             20.
             21.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             104.
             29
             
             Ps.
             146.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             90.
             1●
             .
          
           
             Act.
             10.
             42
             
             ●
             Thes.
             1.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Mat.
             25.
             41.
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             31.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             9.
             3.
             Ps.
             64.
             3.
             2
             Sam.
             22.
             36.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             58.
             6.
             
             Ps.
             22.
             16.
             
             Ezech.
             34.
             14.
             
             Joh.
             10.
             16
             
             Isai.
             53.
             6.
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             25
             
          
           
             1
             ▪
             Cor.
             14
             20.
             
          
           
             Act.
             8.
             31.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             11.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             20.
             
             Joh.
             14.
             26
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             27
             
          
           
             Ps.
             68.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             116.
             7.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             22.
             11.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             2.
             10.
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             26.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             
             Ps.
             199.
             104.
             
             &
             128.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             34.
             8.
             
             Ps.
             119.
             103
             
             Ps.
             19.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             77.
             2.
             2
             Corin.
             12.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             40.
             17.
             
             Psal.
             70.
             5.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             26.
             39.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             26
             
             Heb.
             2.
             15.
             
             Matth.
             ●0
             .
             28.
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             6.
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Rom
             8.
             16
             1
             Cron.
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             Job
             9.
             25.
             
             Ps.
             90.
             12.
             
             Gal.
             6.
             10.
             
             Heb.
             8.
             5.
             
             Joh.
             12.
             35
             
          
           
             Jer.
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             14.
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             23.
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             15.
             7
             
             Isa.
             5.
             24.
             
             Joel
             .
             2.
             5
             
             ▪
             Hab.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.
             11
             
             Mat.
             13.
             8.
             23.
             
          
           
             Luc.
             11.
             21
             22.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             50.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             116.
             12
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             21
             
          
           
             Joh.
             10.
             27
             
             Mat.
             19.
             28
             
             Matth.
             16.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             59.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             20
             
          
           
             Psal.
             35.
             5.
             
             Psal.
             1.
             4.
             Isa.
             17.
             13.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             13.
             27
             
             Joh.
             6.
             70.
             
             Joh.
             17.
             12
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             19
             
          
           
             Psal.
             23.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             121.
             4.
             Ps.
             34.
             15.
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             7.
             
             Pro.
             18.
             14.
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             10.
             
          
           
             Act.
             2.
             37.
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             21.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             12.
             
             Joh.
             15.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             61.
             3.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             10.
             16
             
          
           
             Psal.
             26.
             6.
             
          
           
             Amos
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             91.
             3.
             
             Job
             .
             1.
             7.
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             7.
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             26.
             
             Joh.
             8.
             44.
             
             Act.
             13.
             16.
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             19.
             
             Pro.
             1.
             11
             ,
             &c.
             Pro.
             7.
             10
             ,
             &c.
             Luc.
             8.
             14.
             
          
           
             Luc.
             16.
             25.
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             6.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             29.
             
          
           
             Act.
             8.
             32.
             
             Isa.
             53.
             7.
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             23
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             21
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             25.
             
             Luc.
             12.
             58
             
             Act.
             10.
             42
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
             Mat.
             25.
             41
             
          
           
             Mark
             9.
             45
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             27
             28.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.
             21.
             
             Luc.
             15.
             32
             
             Ps.
             119.
             176
             
             Joh.
             17.
             12
             
          
           
             Psal.
             79.
             8.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             14.
             2.
             Ez.
             24.
             6
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             94.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.
             67
             
             Ps.
             119.
             12
             
             Joh.
             14.
             26
             
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             28.
             22.
             
             Amos
             4.
             6
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             5.
             14.
             
             Isa.
             1.
             5.
             
             Hos.
             4.
             14.
             
             Ez.
             16.
             42.
             
          
           
             Amos
             3.
             6.
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             6.
             9.
             
             Psal.
             39.
             9.
             
             Isa.
             38.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             8.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             26
             
             Ps.
             81.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             5.
             
             Luc.
             18.
             11
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mark
             ●
             .
             49
             Col.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             106.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             Pro.
             22.
             14
             
             Ps.
             141.
             4.
             Pro.
             4.
             24
             ,
             15.
             
             Rev.
             18.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             70
             ,
             &c.
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             14.
             
             Pro.
             1.
             15.
             
             &
             5.
             8.
             
             &
             4.
             15.
             
             Isa.
             52.
             11.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             123.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             69.
             22.
             
             Pro.
             23.
             1
             ,
             2.
             Luc.
             21.
             34
             
          
           
             Jude
             v.
             12
             Mat.
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             15.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             47.
             13.
             
             Isa.
             57.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             28
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             1.
             7
             
             Isa.
             57.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             25.
             4.
             Ps.
             119.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             142.
             7.
             
             Luc.
             2.
             29.
             
             Rev.
             5.
             12.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             12
             23.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             17
             
          
           
             Mark
             10.
             46.
             
             Mat.
             62.
             3.
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             4.